ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Antya 6-1975: The Meeting of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami

Chapter 6

The Meeting of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami

A summary of this chapter is given by Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-

pravaha-bhasya as follows. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went into

transcendental fits of ecstatic love, Ramananda Raya and Svarupa

Damodara Gosvami attended to Him and satisfied Him as He desired.

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami had been attempting to come to the lotus feet of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for a long time, and finally he left his home

and met the Lord. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had gone to Santipura on

His way to Vrndavana, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami had offered to dedicate

his life at the Lord's lotus feet. In the meantime, however, a

Mohammedan official became envious of Hiranya dasa, Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami's uncle, and induced some big official court minister to have

him arrested. Thus Hiranya dasa left his home, but by the intelligence

of Raghunatha dasa the misunderstanding was mitigated. Then Raghunatha

dasa went to Panihati, and, following the order of Nityananda Prabhu, he

observed a festival (cida-dadhi-mahotsava) by distributing chipped rice

mixed with yogurt. The day after the festival, Nityananda Prabhu gave

Raghunatha dasa the blessing that he would very soon attain the shelter

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. After this incident, Raghunatha dasa, with

the help of his priest, whose name was Yadunandana Acarya, got out of

his house by trickery and thus ran away. Not touching the general path,

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami secretly went to Jagannatha Puri. After twelve

days, he arrived in Jagannatha Puri at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu entrusted Raghunatha dasa Gosvami to Svarupa

Damodara Gosvami. Therefore another name for Raghunatha dasa Gosvami is

Svarupera Raghu, or the Raghunatha of Svarupa Damodara. For five days

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami took prasada at the temple, but later he would

stand at the Simha-dvara gate and eat only whatever he could gather by

alms. Later he lived by taking alms from various chatras, or food

distributing centers. When Raghunatha's father received news of this, he

sent some men and money, but Raghunatha dasa Gosvami refused to accept

the money. Understanding that Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was living by

begging from the chatras, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented him with His

own gunja-mala and a stone from Govardhana Hill. Thereafter, Raghunatha

dasa Gosvami used to eat rejected food that he had collected and washed.

This renounced life greatly pleased both

Svarupa Damodara Gosvami and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. One day Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu took by force some of the same food, thus blessing

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami for his renunciation.

Antya 6.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

krpa-gunair yah kugrhandha-kupad

uddhrtya bhangya raghunatha-dasam

nyasya svarupe vidadhe 'ntarangam

sri-krsna-caitanyam amum prapadye

SYNONYMS

krpa-gunaih -- by the ropes of causeless mercy; yah -- who; ku-grha --

of contemptible family life; andha-kupat -- from the blind well;

uddhrtya -- having raised; bhangya -- by a trick; raghunatha-dasam --

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; nyasya -- giving over; svarupe -- to Svarupa

Damodara Gosvami; vidadhe -- made; antarangam -- one of His

personal associates; sri-krsna-caitanyam -- unto Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; amum -- unto Him; prapadye -- I offer my obeisances.

TRANSLATION

With the ropes of His causeless mercy, Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu

employed a trick to deliver Raghunatha dasa Gosvami from the blind well

of contemptible family life. He made Raghunatha dasa Gosvami one of His

personal associates, placing him under the charge of Svarupa Damodara

Gosvami. I offer my obeisances unto Him.

Antya 6.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

jaya jaya sri-caitanya, jaya nityananda

jayadvaita-candra, jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Caitanya; jaya -- all

glories; nityananda -- to Lord Nityananda; jaya -- all glories; advaita-

candra -- to Advaita Acarya; jaya -- all glories; gaura-bhakta-vrnda --

to the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

All glory to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glory to Lord Nityananda!

All glory to Sri Advaita Acarya! And all glory to all the devotees

of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu!

Antya 6.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

ei-mata gauracandra bhakta-gana-sange

nilacale nana lila kare nana-range

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; gauracandra -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

bhakta-gana-sange -- with His associates; nilacale -- at Nilacala (

Jagannatha Puri); nana -- various; lila -- pastimes; kare -- performs;

nana-range -- in varieties of transcendental pleasure.

TRANSLATION

Thus Lord Gauracandra performed various pastimes with His associates at

Jagannatha Puri in varieties of transcendental pleasure.

Antya 6.4

TEXT 4

TEXT

yadyapi antare krsna-viyoga badha ye

bahire na prakasaya bhakta-duhkha-bhaye

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; antare -- within the heart; krsna-viyoga --

separation from Krsna; badhye -- obstructs; bahire -- externally; na

prakasaya -- does not exhibit; bhakta-duhkha-bhaye -- fearing the

unhappiness of the devotees.

TRANSLATION

Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt pangs of separation from Krsna, He

did not manifest His feelings externally, for He feared the unhappiness

of His devotees.

Antya 6.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

utkata viraha-duhkha yabe bahiraya

tabe ye vaikalya prabhura varnana na yaya

SYNONYMS

utkata -- severe; viraha-duhkha -- unhappiness of separation; yabe --

when; bahiraya -- is manifested; tabe -- at that time; ye -- what;

vaikalya -- transformations; prabhura -- of the Lord; varnana na yaya --

cannot be described.

TRANSLATION

The transformations undergone by the Lord when He manifested severe

unhappiness due to separation from Krsna cannot be described.

Antya 6.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

ramanandera krsna-katha, svarupera gana

viraha-vedanaya prabhura rakhaye parana

SYNONYMS

ramanandera -- of Ramananda Raya; krsna-katha -- talks of Lord Krsna;

svarupera gana -- the songs of Svarupa Damodara; viraha-vedanaya -- at

the time of pangs of separation; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; rakhaye -- keep; parana -- the life.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord acutely felt pangs of separation from Krsna, only Sri

Ramananda Raya's talk about Krsna and the sweet songs of Svarupa

Damodara kept Him alive.

Antya 6.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

dine prabhu nana-sange haya anya mana

ratri-kale bade prabhura viraha-vedana

SYNONYMS

dine -- during the daytime; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nana-

sange -- by different association; haya -- becomes; anya -- diverted;

mana -- His mind; ratri-kale -- at night; bade -- increase; prabhura --

of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; viraha-vedana -- pangs of separation.

TRANSLATION

Because the Lord associated with various devotees during the day, His

mind was somewhat diverted, but at night the pangs of separation from

Krsna increased very rapidly.

Antya 6.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

tanra sukha-hetu sange rahe dui jana

krsna-rasa-sloka-gite karena santvana

SYNONYMS

tanra sukha-hetu -- for His happiness; sange -- in His association; rahe

-- remain; dui jana -- two personalities; krsna-rasa -- of the

transcendental mellows of Krsna; sloka -- verses; gite -- by songs;

karena santvana -- they pacified.

TRANSLATION

Two people -- Ramananda Raya and Svarupa Damodara Gosvami -- stayed with

the Lord to pacify Him by reciting various verses about Krsna's pastimes

and by singing appropriate songs for His satisfaction.

Antya 6.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

subala yaiche purve krsna-sukhera sahaya

gaura-sukha-dana-hetu taiche rama-raya

SYNONYMS

subala -- Subala, one of the cowherd boy friends of Krsna; yaiche

-- just as; purve -- previously; krsna-sukhera -- to give happiness to

Krsna; sahaya -- helper; gaura-sukha-dana-hetu -- for giving happiness

to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; taiche -- similarly; rama-raya --

Ramananda Raya.

TRANSLATION

Previously, when Lord Krsna was personally present, Subala, one of His

cowherd boy friends, gave Him happiness when He felt separation

from Radharani. Similarly, Ramananda Raya helped give happiness to Lord

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 6.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

purve yaiche radhara lalita sahaya-pradhana

taiche svarupa-gosani rakhe mahaprabhura prana

SYNONYMS

purve -- previously; yaiche -- just as; radhara -- of Srimati Radharani;

lalita -- Her companion named Lalita; sahaya-pradhana -- the best helper;

taiche -- similarly; svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; rakhe -

- keeps; mahaprabhura prana -- the life of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Previously, when Srimati Radharani felt the pangs of separation from

Krsna, Her constant companion Lalita kept Her alive by helping Her in

many ways. Similarly, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt Radharani's

emotions, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami helped Him maintain His life.

Antya 6.11

TEXT 11

TEXT

ei dui janara saubhagya kahana na yaya

prabhura 'antaranga' bali' yanre loke gaya

SYNONYMS

ei dui janara -- of these two personalities; saubhagya -- fortune;

kahana na yaya -- cannot be described; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; antaranga -- very intimate and confidential associates; bali'

-- as; yanre -- whom; loke -- people; gaya -- say.

TRANSLATION

To describe the fortunate position of Ramananda Raya and Svarupa

Damodara Gosvami is extremely difficult. They were renowned as

intimately confidential friends of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 6.12

TEXT 12

TEXT

ei-mata vihare gaura lana bhakta-gana

raghunatha-milana ebe suna, bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; vihare -- enjoys; gaura -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; lana bhakta-gana -- keeping company with His devotees;

raghunatha-milana -- meeting with Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; ebe -- now;

suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- O devotees.

TRANSLATION

The Lord thus enjoyed His life with His devotees. O devotees of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, now hear how Raghunatha dasa Gosvami met the Lord.

Antya 6.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

purve santipure raghunatha yabe aila

mahaprabhu krpa kari' tanre sikhaila

SYNONYMS

purve -- previously; santipure -- to Santipura; raghunatha -- Raghunatha

dasa; yabe aila -- when he came; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

krpa kari' -- showing causeless mercy; tanre sikhaila -- gave him

lessons.

TRANSLATION

When Raghunatha dasa, during his family life, went to meet Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu at Santipura, the Lord gave him worthy instructions by His

causeless mercy.

Antya 6.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

prabhura siksate tenho nija-ghare yaya

markata-vairagya chadi' haila 'visayi-praya'

SYNONYMS

prabhura siksate -- by the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tenho

-- he; nija-ghare yaya -- returned to his home; markata-vairagya --

monkey renunciation; chadi' -- giving up; haila -- became; visayi-praya -

- like a pounds-and-shillings man.

TRANSLATION

Instead of becoming a so-called renunciate, Raghunatha dasa, following

the instructions of the Lord, returned home and played exactly like a

pounds-and-shillings man.

Antya 6.15

TEXT 15

TEXT

bhitare vairagya, bahire kare sarva-karma

dekhiya ta' mata-pitara anandita mana

SYNONYMS

bhitare -- within his heart; vairagya -- complete renunciation; bahire --

externally; kare -- does; sarva -- all; karma -- activities; dekhiya --

seeing; ta' -- certainly; mata-pitara -- of the father and mother;

anandita -- satisfied; mana -- the mind.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa was inwardly completely renounced, even in family life,

but he did not express his renunciation externally. Instead, he acted

just like an ordinary businessman. Seeing this, his father and mother

were satisfied.

Antya 6.16

TEXT 16

TEXT

'mathura haite prabhu aila', -- varta yabe paila

prabhu-pasa calibare udyoga karila

SYNONYMS

mathura haite -- from Mathura; prabhu aila -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu has come back; varta -- message; yabe paila -- when he

received; prabhu-pasa -- to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; calibare -- to go;

udyoga karila -- made an endeavor.

TRANSLATION

When he received a message that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had

returned from Mathura City, Raghunatha dasa endeavored to go to the

lotus feet of the Lord.

Antya 6.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

hena-kale mulukera eka mleccha adhikari

saptagrama-mulukera se haya 'caudhuri'

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; mulukera -- of the country; eka -- one;

mleccha -- Mohammedan; adhikari -- official; saptagrama-mulukera -- of

the place known as Saptagrama; se -- that person; haya -- is; caudhuri --

tax collector.

TRANSLATION

At that time there was a Mohammedan official collecting the taxes of

Saptagrama.

PURPORT

Formerly, when the Mohammedan government was in power, the person

appointed tax collector would collect the taxes of the local Zamindars,

or landholders. He would keep one-fourth of the collection for himself

as a profit, and the balance he would deliver to the treasury of the

government.

Antya 6.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

hiranya-dasa muluka nila 'makrari' kariya

tara adhikara gela, mare se dekhiya

SYNONYMS

hiranya-dasa -- the uncle of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; muluka nila --

took charge of the country; makrari kariya -- by some agreement; tara

adhikara gela -- the Mohammedan caudhuri lost his position; mare se

dekhiya -- became extremely envious of Hiranya dasa.

TRANSLATION

When Hiranya dasa, Raghunatha dasa's uncle, made an agreement with the

government to collect taxes, the Mohammedan caudhuri, or tax collector,

having lost his position, became extremely envious of him.

Antya 6.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

bara laksa deya rajaya, sadhe bisa laksa

se 'turuk' kichu na pana haila pratipaksa

SYNONYMS

bara laksa -- 1,200,000 coins; deya -- delivers; rajaya -- unto the

Mohammedan government; sadhe -- collects; bisa laksa -- 2,000,000 coins;

se turuk -- that Turk; kichu -- anything; na pana -- not getting; haila

pratipaksa -- became his rival.

TRANSLATION

Hiranya dasa was collecting 2,000,000 coins and therefore should have

delivered 1,500,000 to the government. Instead, he was giving only 1,200,

000, thus making an extra profit of 300,000 coins. Seeing this, the

Mohammedan caudhuri, who was a Turk, became his rival.

Antya 6.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

raja-ghare kaiphiyat diya ujire anila

hiranya-dasa palaila, raghunathere bandhila

SYNONYMS

raja-ghare -- to the government treasury; kaiphiyat diya -- sending a

confidential account; ujire anila -- brought the minister in charge;

hiranya-dasa palaila -- Hiranya dasa fled; raghunathere bandhila -- he

arrested Raghunatha dasa.

TRANSLATION

After sending a confidential account to the government treasury, the

caudhuri brought the minister in charge. The caudhuri came, wanting to

arrest Hiranya dasa, but Hiranya dasa had left home. Therefore the

caudhuri arrested Raghunatha dasa.

Antya 6.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

prati-dina raghunathe karaye bhartsana

'bapa-jyethare ana', nahe paiba yatana

SYNONYMS

prati-dina -- daily; raghunathe -- Raghunatha dasa; karaye bhartsana --

he chastised; bapa-jyethare ana -- bring your father and his elder

brother; nahe -- otherwise; paiba yatana -- you will be punished.

TRANSLATION

Every day, the Mohammedan would chastise Raghunatha dasa and tell him, "

Bring your father and his elder brother. Otherwise you will be punished."

Antya 6.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

marite anaye yadi dekhe raghunathe

mana phiri' yaya, tabe na pare marite

SYNONYMS

marite -- to beat; anaye -- brings; yadi -- when; dekhe -- sees;

raghunathe -- Raghunatha dasa; mana -- his mind; phiri' yaya -- becomes

changed; tabe -- at that time; na pare marite -- he could not beat.

TRANSLATION

The caudhuri wanted to beat him, but as soon as he saw Raghunatha's face,

his mind changed, and he could not beat him.

Antya 6.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

visese kayastha-buddhye antare kare dara

mukhe tarje garje, marite sabhaya antara

SYNONYMS

visese -- specifically; kayastha-buddhye -- considering a kayastha;

antare -- within his heart; kare dara -- is afraid; mukhe -- with his

mouth; tarje garje -- threatens; marite -- to beat; sa-bhaya -- afraid;

antara -- at heart.

TRANSLATION

Indeed, the caudhuri was afraid of Raghunatha dasa because Raghunatha

dasa belong to the kayastha community. Although the caudhuri would

chastise him with oral vibrations, he was afraid to beat him.

PURPORT

Raghunatha dasa belonged to a very aristocratic family of the kayastha

community. He had substantial influence with the local people, and

therefore the caudhuri, or minister, was afraid to beat him.

Superficially he would chastise Raghunatha dasa with threatening

vibrations, but he did not beat him. The members of the kayastha

community in India are generally very intelligent and expert in business

management. Formerly they were mostly government officers. They were

mentioned even by Yajnavalkya, as quoted by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura

in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya:

cata-taskara-durvrttair

maha-sahasikadibhih

pidyamana praja rakset

kayasthais ca visestah

From this verse it appears that the governmental officials of the

kayastha community would sometimes chastise the citizens, and thus it

was the duty of the king to protect the people in general from the

atrocities of the kayasthas. In Bengal the kayastha community is honored

almost as much as the brahmana community, but in the up-country of India

the kayasthas are considered sudras because they generally eat meat and

drink wine. In any case, from history the kayasthas appear very

intelligent. Thus the Mohammedan caudhuri was afraid of Raghunatha dasa

because he belonged to the kayastha community.

Antya 6.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

tabe raghunatha kichu cintila upaya

vinati kariya kahe sei mleccha-paya

SYNONYMS

tabe -- then; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; kichu -- some;

cintila -- thought of; upaya -- means; vinati kariya -- in great

humility; kahe -- he says; sei mleccha -- of that Mohammedan caudhuri;

paya -- at the feet.

TRANSLATION

While this was going on, Raghunatha dasa thought of a tricky method of

escape. Thus he humbly submitted this plea at the feet of the Mohammedan

caudhuri.

Antya 6.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

"amara pita, jyetha haya tomara dui bhai

bhai-bhaiye tomara kalaha kara sarvadai

SYNONYMS

amara pita -- my father; jyetha -- and his elder brother; haya -- are;

tomara -- your; dui bhai -- two brothers; bhai-bhaiye -- between brother

and brother; tomara -- all of you; kalaha kara -- fight; sarvadai --

always.

TRANSLATION

"My dear sir, my father and his elder brother are both your brothers.

All brothers always fight about something.

Antya 6.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

kabhu kalaha, kabhu priti -- ihara niscaya nai

kali punah tina bhai ha-iba eka-thani

SYNONYMS

kabhu -- sometimes; kalaha -- fight; kabhu -- sometimes; priti -- very

intimate friendly behavior; ihara -- of these things; niscaya nai --

there is no certainty; kali -- the next day; punah -- again; tina bhai --

three brothers; ha-iba -- will be; eka-thani -- at one place.

TRANSLATION

"Sometimes brothers fight among themselves, and sometimes they have very

friendly dealings. There is no certainty when such changes will take

place. Thus I am sure that although today you are fighting, tomorrow you

three brothers will be sitting together in peace.

Antya 6.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

ami yaiche pitara, taiche tomara balaka

ami tomara palya, tumi amara palaka

SYNONYMS

ami -- I; yaiche -- just like; pitara -- of my father; taiche --

similarly; tomara -- your; balaka -- son; ami -- I; tomara -- your;

palya -- person to be maintained; tumi -- you; amara -- my; palaka --

maintainer.

TRANSLATION

"Just as I am my father's son, so I am also yours. I am your dependent,

and you are my maintainer.

Antya 6.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

palaka hana palyere tadite na yuyaya

tumi sarva-sastra jana 'jinda-pira'-praya"

SYNONYMS

palaka hana -- being a maintainer; palyere -- the person who is

maintained; tadite -- to punish; na yuyaya -- is not good; tumi -- you;

sarva-sastra -- all scriptures; jana -- know; jinda-pira -- a living

saintly person; praya -- just like.

TRANSLATION

"For a maintainer to punish the person he maintains is not good. You are

expert in all the scriptures. Indeed, you are like a living saint."

Antya 6.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

eta suni' sei mlecchera mana ardra haila

dadi vahi' asru pade, kandite lagila

SYNONYMS

eta suni' -- hearing this; sei mlecchera -- of that Mohammedan; mana --

mind; ardra haila -- became softened; dadi vahi' -- flowing over his

beard; asru pade -- tears fell; kandite lagila -- began to cry.

TRANSLATION

Hearing Raghunatha dasa's appealing voice, the

Mohammedan's heart softened. He began to cry, and tears glided down his

beard.

Antya 6.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

mleccha bale, -- "aji haite tumi -- mora 'putra'

aji chadaimu toma' kari' eka sutra"

SYNONYMS

mleccha bale -- the Mohammedan said; aji haite -- from this day; tumi --

you; mora putra -- my son; aji -- today; chadaimu toma' -- I shall get

you released; kari' eka sutra -- by some means.

TRANSLATION

The Mohammedan caudhuri told Raghunatha dasa, "You are my son from this

day on. Today, by some means, I shall have you released."

Antya 6.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

ujire kahiya raghunathe chadaila

priti kari' raghunathe kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

ujire -- unto the minister; kahiya -- speaking; raghunathe chadaila --

released Raghunatha dasa; priti kari' -- with great affection;

raghunathe -- unto Raghunatha dasa; kahite lagila -- began to say.

TRANSLATION

After informing the minister, the caudhuri released Raghunatha dasa and

then began to speak to him with great affection.

Antya 6.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

"tomara jyetha nirbuddhi asta-laksa khaya

ami -- bhagi, amare kichu dibare yuyaya

SYNONYMS

tomara jyetha -- the elder brother of your father; nirbuddhi -- bereft

of intelligence; asta-laksa khaya -- enjoys 800,000 coins; ami -- I;

bhagi -- shareholder; amare -- unto me; kichu -- something; dibare -- to

give; yuyaya -- is proper.

TRANSLATION

"The elder brother of your father is less intelligent," he

said. "He enjoys 800,000 coins, but since I am also a shareholder, he

should give some portion of it to me.

Antya 6.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

yaha tumi, tomara jyethare milaha amare

ye-mate bhala haya karuna, bhara dilun tanre

SYNONYMS

yaha -- go; tumi -- you; tomara -- your; jyethare -- the elder brother

of your father; milaha amare -- arrange to meet with me; ye-mate -- in

whatever way; bhala -- good; haya -- is; karuna -- let him do; bhara

dilun tanre -- I shall completely depend upon him.

TRANSLATION

"Now you go arrange a meeting between me and your uncle. Let him do

whatever he thinks best. I shall completely depend on his decision."

Antya 6.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

raghunatha asi' tabe jyethare milaila

mleccha-sahita vasa kaila -- saba santa haila

SYNONYMS

raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; asi' -- coming; tabe -- then; jyethare

milaila -- arranged a meeting between the caudhuri and the elder brother

of his father; mleccha-sahita -- with the Mohammedan; vasa kaila -- he

settled; saba -- everything; santa haila -- became peaceful.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa arranged a meeting between his uncle and the caudhuri.

He settled the matter, and everything was peaceful.

Antya 6.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

ei-mata raghunathera vatsareka gela

dvitiya vatsare palaite mana kaila

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; raghunathera -- of Raghunatha dasa; vatsareka --

one year; gela -- passed; dvitiya vatsare -- the next year; palaite --

to go away from home; mana kaila -- he decided.

TRANSLATION

In this way Raghunatha dasa passed one year exactly like a first-class

business manager, but the next year he again decided to leave home.

Antya 6.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

ratre uthi' ekela calila palana

dura haite pita tanre anila dhariya

SYNONYMS

ratre -- at night; uthi' -- getting up; ekela -- alone; calila -- left;

palana -- running away; dura haite -- from a distant place; pita -- his

father; tanre -- him; anila -- brought back; dhariya -- catching.

TRANSLATION

He got up alone one night and left, but his father caught him in a

distant place and brought him back.

Antya 6.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

ei-mate bare bare palaya, dhari' ane

tabe tanra mata kahe tanra pita sane

SYNONYMS

ei-mate -- in this way; bare bare -- again and again; palaya -- he goes

away; dhari' ane -- brings him back; tabe -- then; tanra mata -- his

mother; kahe -- speaks; tanra pita sane -- with his father.

TRANSLATION

This became almost a daily affair. Raghunatha would run away from home,

and his father would again bring him back. Then Raghunatha dasa's mother

began speaking to his father.

Antya 6.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

"putra 'batula' ha-ila, ihaya rakhaha bandhiya"

tanra pita kahe tare nirvinna hana

SYNONYMS

putra -- son; batula ha-ila -- has become mad; ihaya -- him; rakhaha

bandhiya -- just keep by binding; tanra pita -- his father; kahe -- says;

tare -- to her; nirvinna hana -- being very unhappy.

TRANSLATION

"Our son has become mad," she said. "Just keep him by binding him with

ropes." His father, being very unhappy, replied to her as follows.

Antya 6.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

"indra-sama aisvarya, stri apsara-sama

e saba bandhite narileka yanra mana

SYNONYMS

indra-sama -- like the heavenly King, Indra; aisvarya -- material

opulence; stri -- wife; apsara-sama -- like an angel of heaven; e saba --

all this; bandhite -- to bind; narileka -- was not able; yanra mana --

whose mind.

TRANSLATION

"Raghunatha dasa, our son, has opulences like Indra, the heavenly King,

and his wife is as beautiful as an angel. Yet all this could not tie

down his mind.

Antya 6.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

dadira bandhane tanre rakhiba ke-mate?

janma-data pita nare 'prarabdha' khandaite

SYNONYMS

dadira bandhane -- by bonds of ropes; tanre -- him; rakhiba -- will you

keep; ke-mate -- how; janma-data pita -- the father who begets the child;

nare -- is not able; prarabdha -- the reaction of previous activities;

khandaite -- to nullify.

TRANSLATION

"How then could we keep this boy home by binding him with ropes? It is

not possible even for one's father to nullify the reactions of one's

past activities.

Antya 6.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

caitanya-candrera krpa hanache inhare

caitanya-candrera 'batula' ke rakhite pare?"

SYNONYMS

caitanya-candrera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krpa -- mercy;

hanache inhare -- has been bestowed upon him; caitanya-candrera -- of

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; batula -- madman; ke -- who; rakhite pare -

- can keep.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has fully bestowed His mercy on him. Who

can keep home such a madman of Caitanyacandra?"

Antya 6.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

tabe raghunatha kichu vicarila mane

nityananda-gosanira pasa calila ara dine

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereupon; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; kichu -- something;

vicarila mane -- considered within his mind; nityananda-gosanira pasa --

unto Nityananda Gosani; calila -- went; ara dine -- the next day.

TRANSLATION

Then Raghunatha dasa considered something in his mind, and the next day

he went to Nityananda Gosani.

Antya 6.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

panihati-grame paila prabhura darasana

kirtaniya sevaka sange ara bahu-jana

SYNONYMS

panihati-grame -- in the village known as Panihati; paila -- got;

prabhura darasana -- the audience of Nityananda Prabhu; kirtaniya sevaka

-- performers of sankirtana and servants; sange -- with; ara -- and;

bahu-jana -- many other persons.

TRANSLATION

In the village of Panihati, Raghunatha dasa obtained an interview with

Nityananda Prabhu, who was accompanied by many kirtana performers,

servants and others.

Antya 6.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

ganga-tire vrksa-mule pindara upare

vasiyachena -- yena koti suryodaya kare

SYNONYMS

ganga-tire -- on the bank of the Ganges; vrksa-mule -- underneath a tree;

pindara upare -- on a rock; vasiyachena -- was sitting; yena -- as if;

koti surya -- hundreds of thousands of suns; udaya kare -- rise.

TRANSLATION

Sitting on a rock under a tree on the bank of the Ganges, Lord

Nityananda seemed as effulgent as hundreds and thousands of rising suns.

Antya 6.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

tale upare bahu-bhakta hanache vestita

dekhi' prabhura prabhava raghunatha -- vismita

SYNONYMS

tale -- the surface; upare -- upon; bahu-bhakta -- many devotees;

hanache vestita -- He was surrounded; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhura

prabhava -- the influence of Nityananda Prabhu; raghunatha -- Raghunatha

dasa; vismita -- astonished.

TRANSLATION

Many devotees sat on the ground surrounding Him. Seeing the influence of

Nityananda Prabhu, Raghunatha dasa was astonished.

Antya 6.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

dandavat hana sei padila kata-dure

sevaka kahe, -- 'raghunatha dandavat kare'

SYNONYMS

dandavat hana -- falling flat like a rod; sei -- he; padila kata-dure --

fell down at a distant place; sevaka kahe -- the servant of Nityananda

Prabhu said; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; dandavat kare -- is offering

obeisances.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa offered his obeisances by falling prostrate at a distant

place, and the servant of Nityananda Prabhu pointed out, "There is

Raghunatha dasa, offering You obeisances."

Antya 6.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

suni' prabhu kahe, -- "cora dili darasana

aya, aya, aji tora karimu dandana"

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; prabhu kahe -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu said; cora --

thief; dili darasana -- you have come to see Me; aya aya -- come here,

come here; aji -- today; tora -- your; karimu -- I shall do; dandana --

punishment.

TRANSLATION

Hearing this, Lord Nityananda Prabhu said, "You are a thief. Now you

have come to see Me. Come here, come here. Today I shall punish you!"

Antya 6.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

prabhu bolaya, tenho nikate na kare gamana

akarsiya tanra mathe prabhu dharila carana

SYNONYMS

prabhu bolaya -- the Lord calls; tenho -- he; nikate -- nearby; na kare

gamana -- does not come; akarsiya -- bringing him near; tanra mathe --

on his head; prabhu -- Nityananda Prabhu; dharila carana -- placed His

feet.

TRANSLATION

The Lord called him, but Raghunatha dasa did not go near the Lord. Then

the Lord forcibly caught him and placed His lotus feet upon Raghunatha

dasa's head.

Antya 6.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

kautuki nityananda sahaje dayamaya

raghunathe kahe kichu hana sadaya

SYNONYMS

kautuki -- very funny; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; sahaje -- by

nature; daya-maya -- very merciful; raghunathe -- unto Raghunatha dasa;

kahe -- says; kichu -- something; hana sa-daya -- being merciful.

TRANSLATION

Lord Nityananda was by nature very merciful and funny. Being merciful,

He spoke to Raghunatha dasa as follows.

Antya 6.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

"nikate na aisa, cora, bhaga' dure dure

aji lag panachi, dandimu tomare

SYNONYMS

nikate -- nearby; na aisa -- you do not come; cora -- thief; bhaga' --

you go away; dure dure -- a long distance; aji -- today; lag panachi --

I have caught; dandimu tomare -- I shall punish you.

TRANSLATION

"You are just like a thief, for instead of coming near, you stay away at

a distant place. Now that I have captured you, I shall punish you.

Antya 6.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

dadhi, cida bhaksana karaha mora gane"

suni' anandita haila raghunatha mane

SYNONYMS

dadhi -- yogurt; cida -- chipped rice; bhaksana karaha -- feed; mora

gane -- My associates; suni' -- hearing; anandita haila -- became very

happy; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; mane -- in the mind.

TRANSLATION

"Make a festival and feed all My associates yogurt and chipped rice."

Hearing this, Raghunatha dasa was greatly pleased.

Antya 6.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

sei-ksane nija-loka pathaila grame

bhaksya-dravya loka saba grama haite ane

SYNONYMS

sei-ksane -- immediately; nija-loka -- his servants; pathaila grame --

he sent to the nearby village; bhaksya-dravya -- eatables; loka saba --

all the persons; grama haite -- from the village; ane -- bring.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa immediately sent his own men to the village to purchase

all kinds of eatables and bring them back.

Antya 6.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

cida, dadhi, dugdha, sandesa, ara cini, kala

saba dravya anana caudike dharila

SYNONYMS

cida -- chipped rice; dadhi -- yogurt; dugdha -- milk; sandesa --

sweetmeats; ara -- and; cini -- sugar; kala -- banana; saba -- all;

dravya -- materials; anana -- causing to be brought; cau-dike -- all

around; dharila -- kept.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa brought chipped rice, yogurt, milk, sweetmeats, sugar,

bananas and other eatables and placed them all around.

Antya 6.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

'mahotsava'-nama suni' brahmana-sajjana

asite lagila loka asankhya-ganana

SYNONYMS

mahotsava -- festival; nama -- name; suni -- hearing; brahmana-sat-jana -

- brahmanas and other gentlemen; asite lagila -- began to pour in; loka -

- people; asankhya-ganana -- innumerable.

TRANSLATION

As soon as they heard that a festival was going to be held, all kinds of

brahmanas and other gentlemen began to arrive. Thus there were

innumerable people.

Antya 6.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

ara gramantara haite samagri anila

sata dui-cari holna tanha anaila

SYNONYMS

ara -- also; grama-antara haite -- from other villages; samagri --

articles; anila -- brought; sata -- hundred; dui-cari -- two to four;

holna -- round earthen pots; tanha -- there; anaila -- caused to be

brought.

TRANSLATION

Seeing the crowd increasing, Raghunatha dasa arranged to get more

eatables from other villages. He also brought two to four hundred large,

round earthen pots.

Antya 6.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

bada bada mrt-kundika anaila panca sate

eka vipra prabhu lagi' cida bhijaya tate

SYNONYMS

bada bada -- big, big; mrt-kundika -- earthen basins; anaila -- arranged

to be brought; panca sate -- five or seven; eka vipra -- one brahmana;

prabhu lagi' -- for Nityananda Prabhu; cida -- the chipped rice; bhijaya

-- soaked; tate -- in those.

TRANSLATION

He also obtained five or seven especially large earthen pots, and in

these pots a brahmana began soaking chipped rice for the satisfaction of

Lord Nityananda.

Antya 6.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

eka-thani tapta-dugdhe cida bhijana

ardheka chanila dadhi, cini, kala diya

SYNONYMS

eka-thani -- in one place; tapta-dugdhe -- in hot milk; cida -- the

chipped rice; bhijana -- soaking; ardheka -- half of it; chanila --

mixed; dadhi -- yogurt; cini -- sugar; kala -- bananas; diya -- putting

in.

TRANSLATION

In one place, chipped rice was soaked in hot milk in each of the large

pots. Then half the rice was mixed with yogurt, sugar and bananas.

Antya 6.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

ara ardheka ghanavrta-dugdhete chanila

canpa-kala, cini, ghrta, karpura tate dila

SYNONYMS

ara ardheka -- the other half; ghana-avrta -- condensed; dugdhete -- in

milk; chanila -- mixed; canpa-kala -- a special type of banana; cini --

sugar; ghrta -- clarified butter, ghee; karpura -- camphor; tate dila --

put into that.

TRANSLATION

The other half was mixed with condensed milk and a special type of

banana known as canpa-kala. Then sugar, clarified butter and camphor

were added.

Antya 6.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

dhuti pari' prabhu yadi pindate vasila

sata-kundi vipra tanra agete dharila

SYNONYMS

dhuti pari' -- putting on a new cloth; prabhu -- Lord Nityananda; yadi --

when; pindate vasila -- sat on a high platform; sata-kundi -- the seven

big, big earthen pots; vipra -- the brahmana; tanra agete -- in front of

Him; dharila -- placed.

TRANSLATION

After Nityananda Prabhu had changed His cloth for a new one and sat on a

raised platform, the brahmana brought before Him the seven huge pots.

Antya 6.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

cabutara-upare yata prabhura nija-gane

bada bada loka vasila mandali-racane

SYNONYMS

cabutara-upare -- on the raised platform; yata -- all; prabhura nija-

gane -- very intimate associates of the Lord; bada bada loka -- big, big

people; vasila -- sat down; mandali-racane -- in a circle.

TRANSLATION

On that platform, all the most important associates of Sri Nityananda

Prabhu, as well as other important men, sat down in a circle around the

Lord.

Antya 6.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

ramadasa, sundarananda, dasa-gadadhara

murari, kamalakara, sadasiva, purandara

SYNONYMS

ramadasa -- Ramadasa; sundarananda -- Sundarananda; dasa-gadadhara --

Gadadhara dasa; murari -- Murari; kamalakara -- Kamalakara; sadasiva --

Sadasiva; purandara -- Purandara.

TRANSLATION

Among them were Ramadasa, Sundarananda, Gadadhara dasa, Murari,

Kamalakara, Sadasiva and Purandara.

Antya 6.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

dhananjaya, jagadisa, paramesvara-dasa

mahesa, gauridasa, hoda-krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

dhananjaya -- Dhananjaya; jagadisa -- Jagadisa; paramesvara-dasa --

Paramesvara dasa; mahesa -- Mahesa; gauridasa -- Gauridasa; hoda-

krsnadasa -- Hoda Krsnadasa.

TRANSLATION

Dhananjaya, Jagadisa, Paramesvara dasa, Mahesa, Gauridasa and Hoda

Krsnadasa were also there.

Antya 6.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

uddharana datta adi yata nija-gana

upare vasila saba, ke kare ganana?

SYNONYMS

uddharana datta -- Uddharana Datta; adi -- and similar other persons;

yata nija-gana -- all personal associates; upare -- above; vasila -- sat

down; saba -- all; ke -- who; kare ganana -- can count.

TRANSLATION

Similarly, Uddharana Datta Thakura and many other personal associates of

the Lord sat on the raised platform with Nityananda Prabhu. No one could

count them all.

PURPORT

The devotees mentioned herein are described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta

Sarasvati Thakura in his Anubhasya. For further information one may

consult the following references in the Adi-lila. Ramadasa -- Chapter

Ten, texts 116 and 118, and Chapter Eleven, texts 13 and 16.

Sundarananda -- 11.23. Gadadhara dasa -- 10.53, 11.13-14 and 11.17.

The Murari mentioned herein is different from Murari Gupta.

His full name is Murari Caitanya dasa, and he is a personal associate of

Nityananda Prabhu. Thus one should consult Chapter Eleven, text 20.

Kamalakara -- 11.24. Sadasiva -- 11.38. Purandara -- 11.28. Dhananjaya --

11.31. Jagadisa -- 11.30. Paramesvara -- 11.29. Mahesa -- 11.32.

Gauridasa -- 11.26. Hoda Krsnadasa -- 11.47. Uddharana Datta Thakura --

11.41.

Antya 6.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

suni' pandita bhattacarya yata vipra aila

manya kari' prabhu sabare upare vasaila

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; pandita bhattacarya -- learned scholars and priests;

yata -- all; vipra -- brahmanas; aila -- came; manya kari' -- giving

honor; prabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; sabare -- all of them; upare

vasaila -- seated on the top.

TRANSLATION

Hearing about the festival, all kinds of learned scholars, brahmanas and

priests went there. Lord Nityananda Prabhu honored them and made them

sit on the raised platform with Him.

Antya 6.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

dui dui mrt-kundika sabara age dila

eke dugdha-cida, are dadhi-cida kaila

SYNONYMS

dui dui -- two and two; mrt-kundika -- earthen pots; sabara age --

before everyone; dila -- offered; eke -- in one; dugdha-cida -- chipped

rice with condensed milk; are -- in the other; dadhi-cida -- chipped

rice with yogurt; kaila -- put.

TRANSLATION

Everyone was offered two earthen pots. In one was put chipped rice with

condensed milk and in the other chipped rice with yogurt.

Antya 6.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

ara yata loka saba cotara-talane

mandali-bandhe vasila, tara na haya ganane

SYNONYMS

ara -- other; yata -- as many as; loka -- people; saba -- all; cotara-

talane -- at the base of the platform; mandali-bandhe -- in groups;

vasila -- sat down; tara -- of them; na haya ganane -- there was no

counting.

TRANSLATION

All the other people sat in groups around the platform. No one could

count how many people there were.

Antya 6.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

ekeka janare dui dui holna dila

dadhi-cida dugdha-cida, duite bhijaila

SYNONYMS

ekeka janare -- to each and every one of them; dui dui -- two and two;

holna dila -- earthen pots were supplied; dadhi-cida -- chipped rice

with yogurt; dugdha-cida -- chipped rice with condensed milk; duite --

in the two pots; bhijaila -- were soaked.

TRANSLATION

Each and every one of them was supplied two earthen pots -- one of

chipped rice soaked in yogurt and the other of chipped rice soaked in

condensed milk.

Antya 6.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

kona kona vipra upare sthana na pana

dui holnaya cida bhijaya ganga-tire giya

SYNONYMS

kona kona -- some; vipra -- brahmanas; upare -- on the platform; sthana

na pana -- not having gotten a place; dui holnaya -- in two earthen pots;

cida bhijaya -- soak chipped rice; ganga-tire -- on the bank of the

Ganges; giya -- going.

TRANSLATION

Some of the brahmanas, not having gotten a place on the platform, went

to the bank of the Ganges with their two earthen pots and soaked their

chipped rice there.

Antya 6.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

tire sthana na pana ara kata jana

jale nami' dadhi-cida karaye bhaksana

SYNONYMS

tire -- on the bank; sthana -- place; na pana -- not having gotten; ara -

- other; kata -- some; jana -- persons; jale nami' -- getting down into

the water; dadhi-cida -- yogurt and chipped rice; karaye bhaksana --

began to eat.

TRANSLATION

Others, who could not get a place even on the bank of the Ganges, got

down into the water and began eating their two kinds of chipped rice.

Antya 6.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

keha upare, keha tale, keha ganga-tire

bisa-jana tina-thani parivesana kare

SYNONYMS

keha upare -- some on the platform; keha tale -- some at the base of the

platform; keha ganga-tire -- some on the bank of the Ganges; bisa-jana --

twenty men; tina-thani -- in three places; parivesana kare --

distributed.

TRANSLATION

Thus some sat on the platform, some at the base of the platform, and

some on the bank of the Ganges, and they were all supplied two pots each

by the twenty men who distributed the food.

Antya 6.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

hena-kale aila tatha raghava pandita

hasite lagila dekhi' hana vismita

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; aila -- arrived; tatha -- there; raghava

pandita -- the great scholar named Raghava Pandita; hasite lagila --

began to laugh; dekhi' -- seeing; hana vismita -- being astonished.

TRANSLATION

At that time, Raghava Pandita arrived there. Seeing the situation, he

began to laugh in great surprise.

Antya 6.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

ni-sakdi nana-mata prasada anila

prabhure age diya bhakta-gane banti dila

SYNONYMS

ni-sakdi -- food cooked in ghee; nana-mata -- various types; prasada --

remnants of the Lord's food; anila -- he brought; prabhure age -- in

front of Lord Nityananda; diya -- placing; bhakta-gane -- to all the

devotees; banti dila -- distributed.

TRANSLATION

He brought many other kinds of food cooked in ghee and offered to the

Lord. This prasada he first placed before Lord Nityananda and then

distributed among the devotees.

Antya 6.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

prabhure kahe, -- "toma lagi' bhoga lagaila

tumi ihan utsava kara, ghare prasada rahila"

SYNONYMS

prabhure kahe -- he said to Lord Nityananda Prabhu; toma lagi' -- for

You; bhoga lagaila -- I have offered food to the Deity; tumi -- You;

ihan -- here; utsava kara -- are engaged in a festival; ghare -- at home;

prasada -- the prasada; rahila -- remained.

TRANSLATION

Raghava Pandita said to Lord Nityananda, "For You, sir, I have already

offered food to the Deity, but You are engaged in a festival here, and

so the food is lying there untouched."

Antya 6.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "e-dravya dine kariye bhojana

ratrye tomara ghare prasada karimu bhaksana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu said; e-dravya -- this food; dine -

- during the daytime; kariye bhojana -- let Me eat; ratrye -- at night;

tomara ghare -- in your house; prasada -- the prasada; karimu bhaksana -

- I shall eat.

TRANSLATION

Lord Nityananda replied, "Let Me eat all this food here during the day,

and I shall eat at your home at night.

Antya 6.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

gopa-jati ami bahu gopa-gana sange

ami sukha pai ei pulina-bhojana-range"

SYNONYMS

gopa-jati -- belonging to the community of cowherd boys; ami -- I; bahu -

- many; gopa-gana -- cowherd boys; sange -- with; ami -- I; sukha pai --

become very happy; ei -- this; pulina -- by the riverside; bhojana-range

-- in the enjoyment of eating.

TRANSLATION

"I belong to a community of cowherd boys, and therefore I generally have

many cowherd associates with Me. I am happy when we eat together in a

picnic like this by the sandy bank of the river."

Antya 6.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

raghave vasana dui kundi deoyaila

raghava dvividha cida tate bhijaila

SYNONYMS

raghave -- Raghava Pandita; vasana -- making sit down; dui -- two; kundi

-- earthen pots; deoyaila -- arranged to be delivered to him; raghava --

Raghava Pandita; dvi-vidha -- two kinds; cida -- chipped rice; tate --

in them; bhijaila -- soaked.

TRANSLATION

Lord Nityananda made Raghava Pandita sit down and had two pots delivered

to him also. There were two kinds of chipped rice soaked in them.

Antya 6.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

sakala-lokera cida purna yabe ha-ila

dhyane tabe prabhu mahaprabhure anila

SYNONYMS

sakala-lokera -- of everyone; cida -- chipped rice; purna -- full;

yabe -- when; ha-ila -- was; dhyane -- in meditation; tabe -- at that

time; prabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; mahaprabhure anila -- brought

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

When chipped rice had been served to everyone, Lord Nityananda Prabhu,

in meditation, brought Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 6.78

TEXT 78

TEXT

mahaprabhu aila dekhi' nitai uthila

tanre lana sabara cida dekhite lagila

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; dekhi' -- seeing;

nitai -- Lord Nityananda; uthila -- stood up; tanre lana -- with Him;

sabara -- of everyone; cida -- chipped rice; dekhite lagila -- began to

see.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived, Lord Nityananda Prabhu stood up.

They then saw how the others were enjoying the chipped rice with yogurt

and condensed milk.

Antya 6.79

TEXT 79

TEXT

sakala kundira, holnara cidara eka eka grasa

mahaprabhura mukhe dena kari' parihasa

SYNONYMS

sakala kundira -- from all the pots; holnara -- from the big pots;

cidara -- of chipped rice; eka eka grasa -- one morsel; mahaprabhura

mukhe -- into the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dena -- puts; kari'

parihasa -- making a joke.

TRANSLATION

From each and every pot, Lord Nityananda Prabhu took one morsel of

chipped rice and pushed it into the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as

a joke.

Antya 6.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

hasi' mahaprabhu ara eka grasa lana

tanra mukhe diya khaoyaya hasiya hasiya

SYNONYMS

hasi' -- smiling; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ara -- another;

eka grasa -- one morsel; lana -- taking; tanra mukhe -- in the mouth of

Lord Nityananda Prabhu; diya -- putting; khaoyaya -- makes eat; hasiya

hasiya -- laughing.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, also smiling, took a morsel of food, pushed it

into the mouth of Nityananda and laughed as He made Lord Nityananda eat

it.

Antya 6.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

ei-mata nitai bule sakala mandale

dandana ranga dekhe vaisnava sakale

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; nitai bule -- Lord Nityananda was walking;

sakala mandale -- through all the groups; dandana -- standing; ranga

dekhe -- see the fun; vaisnava sakale -- all the Vaisnavas.

TRANSLATION

In this way Lord Nityananda was walking through all the groups of eaters,

and all the Vaisnavas standing there were seeing the fun.

Antya 6.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

ki kariya bedaya, -- iha keha nahi jane

mahaprabhura darsana paya kona bhagyavane

SYNONYMS

ki kariya -- doing what; bedaya -- walks through; iha -- this; keha nahi

jane -- no one could understand; mahaprabhura darsana paya -- see Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kona bhagyavane -- some fortunate men.

TRANSLATION

No one could understand what Nityananda Prabhu was doing as He walked

about. Some, however, who were very fortunate, could see that Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu was also present.

Antya 6.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

tabe hasi' nityananda vasila asane

cari kundi aroya cida rakhila dahine

SYNONYMS

tabe hasi' -- thereupon smiling; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu;

vasila asane -- sat down on His seat; cari kundi -- four earthen pots;

aroya cida -- chipped rice not made from boiled paddy; rakhila dahine --

He kept on His right side.

TRANSLATION

Then Nityananda Prabhu smiled and sat down. On His right side He kept

four pots of chipped rice that had not been made from boiled paddy.

Antya 6.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

asana diya mahaprabhure tahan vasaila

dui bhai tabe cida khaite lagila

SYNONYMS

asana diya -- offering a sitting place; mahaprabhure -- unto Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tahan -- there; vasaila -- made sit; dui bhai --

the two brothers; tabe -- at that time; cida -- chipped rice; khaite

lagila -- began to eat.

TRANSLATION

Lord Nityananda offered Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu a place and had Him sit

down. Then together the two brothers began eating chipped rice.

Antya 6.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

dekhi' nityananda-prabhu anandita haila

kata kata bhavavesa prakasa karila

SYNONYMS

dekhi' -- seeing; nityananda-prabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; anandita

haila -- became very happy; kata kata -- so much; bhava-avesa --

ecstatic love; prakasa karila -- He manifested.

TRANSLATION

Seeing Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu eating with Him, Lord Nityananda Prabhu

became very happy and exhibited varieties of ecstatic love.

Antya 6.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

ajna dila, -- 'hari bali' karaha bhojana'

'hari' 'hari'-dhvani uthi' bharila bhuvana

SYNONYMS

ajna dila -- He ordered; hari bali' -- saying "Hari"; karaha bhojana --

all of you eat; hari hari-dhvani -- the resounding of "Hari, Hari"; uthi'

-- rising; bharila bhuvana -- filled the universe.

TRANSLATION

Lord Nityananda Prabhu ordered, "All of you eat, chanting the holy name

of Hari." Immediately the holy names "Hari, Hari" resounded, filling the

entire universe.

Antya 6.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

'hari' 'hari' bali' vaisnava karaye bhojana

pulina-bhojana sabara ha-ila smarana

SYNONYMS

hari hari bali' -- chanting Hari, Hari; vaisnava -- all the Vaisnavas;

karaye bhojana -- eat; pulina-bhojana -- eating on the bank of the

Yamuna; sabara ha-ila smarana -- everyone could remember.

TRANSLATION

When all the Vaisnavas were chanting the holy names "Hari, Hari" and

eating, they remembered how Krsna and Balarama ate with Their companions

the cowherd boys on the bank of the Yamuna.

Antya 6.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

nityananda mahaprabhu -- krpalu, udara

raghunathera bhagye eta kaila angikara

SYNONYMS

nityananda mahaprabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu and Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; krpalu -- merciful; udara -- liberal; raghunathera bhagye --

by the great fortune of Raghunatha dasa; eta -- all this; kaila angikara

-- They accepted.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda Prabhu are extremely

merciful and liberal. It was Raghunatha dasa's good fortune that They

accepted all these dealings.

Antya 6.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

nityananda-prabhava-krpa janibe kon jana?

mahaprabhu ani' karaya pulina-bhojana

SYNONYMS

nityananda -- of Nityananda Prabhu; prabhava-krpa -- influence and mercy;

janibe -- can know; kon jana -- who; mahaprabhu ani' -- bringing Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karaya pulina-bhojana -- induces Him to eat on the

river bank.

TRANSLATION

Who can understand the influence and mercy of Lord Nityananda Prabhu? He

is so powerful that He induced Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to come eat

chipped rice on the bank of the Ganges.

Antya 6.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

sri-ramadasadi gopa premavista haila

ganga-tire 'yamuna-pulina' jnana kaila

SYNONYMS

sri-ramadasa-adi -- headed by Sri Ramadasa; gopa -- the cowherd boys;

prema-avista haila -- became absorbed in ecstatic love; ganga-tire --

the bank of the Ganges River; yamuna-pulina -- the bank of the Yamuna

River; jnana kaila -- they thought.

TRANSLATION

All the confidential devotees who were cowherd boys, headed by Sri

Ramadasa, were absorbed in ecstatic love. They thought the bank of the

Ganges to be the bank of the Yamuna.

Antya 6.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

mahotsava suni' pasari nana-grama haite

cida, dadhi, sandesa, kala anila vecite

SYNONYMS

mahotsava suni' -- hearing about this festival; pasari -- the

shopkeepers; nana-grama -- various villages; haite -- from; cida --

chipped rice; dadhi -- yogurt; sandesa -- sweetmeats; kala -- bananas;

anila -- brought; vecite -- to sell.

TRANSLATION

When the shopkeepers of many other villages heard about the festival,

they arrived there to sell chipped rice, yogurt, sweetmeats and bananas.

Antya 6.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

yata dravya lana aise, saba mulya kari' laya

tara dravya mulya diya tahare khaoyaya

SYNONYMS

yata dravya -- all materials; lana -- bringing; aise -- come; saba --

all; mulya kari' laya -- Raghunatha purchased; tara dravya -- of their

goods; mulya diya -- giving the price; tahare khaoyaya -- fed them.

TRANSLATION

As they came, bringing all kinds of food, Raghunatha dasa purchased it

all. He gave them the price for their goods and later fed them the very

same food.

Antya 6.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

kautuka dekhite aila yata yata jana

sei cida, dadhi, kala karila bhaksana

SYNONYMS

kautuka -- these funny things; dekhite -- to see; aila -- arrived; yata

yata jana -- all kinds of men; sei -- they; cida -- chipped rice; dadhi -

- yogurt; kala -- bananas; karila bhaksana -- ate.

TRANSLATION

Anyone who came to see how these funny things were going on was also fed

chipped rice, yogurt and bananas.

Antya 6.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

bhojana kari' nityananda acamana kaila

cari kundira avasesa raghunathe dila

SYNONYMS

bhojana kari' -- after finishing eating; nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu;

acamana kaila -- washing His hands and mouth; cari kundira -- of the

four pots; avasesa -- what was remaining; raghunathe dila -- delivered

to Raghunatha dasa.

TRANSLATION

After Lord Nityananda Prabhu finished eating, He washed His hands and

mouth and gave Raghunatha dasa the food remaining in the four pots.

Antya 6.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

ara tina kundikaya avasesa chila

grase-grase kari' vipra saba bhakte dila

SYNONYMS

ara -- other; tina kundikaya -- in three pots; avasesa chila -- there

was food remaining; grase-grase -- by morsel; kari' -- delivering;

vipra -- a brahmana; saba bhakte -- to all the devotees; dila --

delivered.

TRANSLATION

There was food remaining in the three other big pots of Lord Nityananda,

and a brahmana distributed it to all the devotees, giving a morsel to

each.

Antya 6.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

puspa-mala vipra ani' prabhu-gale dila

candana aniya prabhura sarvange lepila

SYNONYMS

puspa-mala -- a flower garland; vipra -- one brahmana; ani' -- bringing;

prabhu-gale -- on the neck of Lord Nityananda Prabhu; dila -- placed;

candana aniya -- bringing sandalwood pulp; prabhura -- of Lord

Nityananda Prabhu; sarvange lepila -- smeared all over the body.

TRANSLATION

Then a brahmana brought a flower garland, placed the garland on

Nityananda Prabhu's neck and smeared sandalwood pulp all over His body.

Antya 6.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

sevaka tambula lana kare samarpana

hasiya hasiya prabhu karaye carvana

SYNONYMS

sevaka -- servant; tambula -- betel nuts; lana -- bringing; kare

samarpana -- offers; hasiya hasiya -- smiling; prabhu -- Lord Nityananda

Prabhu; karaye carvana -- chews.

TRANSLATION

When a servant brought betel nuts and offered them to Lord Nityananda,

the Lord smiled and chewed them.

Antya 6.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

mala-candana-tambula sesa ye achila

sri-haste prabhu taha sabakare banti' dila

SYNONYMS

mala-candana-tambula -- the flower garlands, sandalwood pulp and betel;

sesa ye achila -- whatever remained; sri-haste -- in His own hand;

prabhu -- Nityananda Prabhu; taha -- that; sabakare -- to all; banti'

dila -- distributed.

TRANSLATION

With His own hands Lord Nityananda Prabhu distributed to all the

devotees whatever flower garlands, sandalwood pulp and betel nuts

remained.

Antya 6.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

anandita raghunatha prabhura 'sesa' pana

apanara gana-saha khaila bantiya

SYNONYMS

anandita -- being very happy; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; prabhura

sesa pana -- after getting the remnants left by Lord Nityananda Prabhu;

apanara gana -- his own associates; saha -- with; khaila -- ate; bantiya

-- distributing.

TRANSLATION

After receiving the remnants of food left by Lord Nityananda Prabhu,

Raghunatha dasa, who was greatly happy, ate some and distributed the

rest among his own associates.

Antya 6.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

ei ta' kahilun nityanandera vihara

'cida-dadhi-mahotsava'-name khyati yara

SYNONYMS

ei ta' -- in this way; kahilun -- I have described; nityanandera vihara -

- the pastimes of Lord Nityananda Prabhu; cida-dadhi-mahotsava -- the

festival of eating chipped rice and yogurt; name -- of the name; khyati -

- the fame; yara -- of which.

TRANSLATION

Thus I have described the pastimes of Lord Nityananda Prabhu in relation

to the celebrated festival of chipped rice and yogurt.

Antya 6.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

prabhu visrama kaila, yadi dina-sesa haila

raghava-mandire tabe kirtana arambhila

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Nityananda Prabhu; visrama kaila -- took rest; yadi -- when;

dina-sesa haila -- the day was ended; raghava-mandire -- at the temple

of Raghava Pandita; tabe -- at that time; kirtana arambhila -- began

congregational chanting of the holy name.

TRANSLATION

Nityananda Prabhu rested for the day, and when the day ended He went to

the temple of Raghava Pandita and began congregational chanting of the

holy name of the Lord.

Antya 6.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

bhakta saba nacana nityananda-raya

sese nrtya kare preme jagat bhasaya

SYNONYMS

bhakta saba -- all the devotees; nacana -- making to dance; nityananda-

raya -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; sese -- at the end; nrtya kare -- began

to dance; preme -- in ecstatic love; jagat bhasaya -- inundated the

entire world.

TRANSLATION

Lord Nityananda Prabhu first influenced all the devotees to dance, and

finally He Himself began dancing, thus inundating the entire world in

ecstatic love.

Antya 6.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

mahaprabhu tanra nrtya karena darasana

sabe nityananda dekhe, na dekhe anya-jana

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanra -- His; nrtya -- dancing;

karena darasana -- sees; sabe -- all; nityananda dekhe -- Nityananda

Prabhu sees; na dekhe -- do not see; anya-jana -- others.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was observing the dancing of Lord

Nityananda Prabhu. Nityananda Prabhu could see this, but the others

could not.

Antya 6.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

nityanandera nrtya, -- yena tanhara nartane

upama dibara nahi e-tina bhuvane

SYNONYMS

nityanandera nrtya -- the dancing of Lord Nityananda Prabhu; yena -- as;

tanhara nartane -- with the dancing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; upama

dibara nahi -- there cannot be any comparison; e-tina bhuvane -- within

these three worlds.

TRANSLATION

The dancing of Lord Nityananda Prabhu, like the dancing of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, cannot be compared to anything within these three worlds.

Antya 6.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

nrtyera madhuri keba varnibare pare

mahaprabhu aise yei nrtya dekhibare

SYNONYMS

nrtyera madhuri -- the sweetness of the dancing; keba -- who; varnibare

pare -- can describe; mahaprabhu aise -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu comes;

yei -- that; nrtya -- dancing; dekhibare -- to see.

TRANSLATION

No one can properly describe the sweetness of Lord Nityananda's dancing.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally comes to see it.

Antya 6.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

nrtya kari' prabhu yabe visrama karila

bhojanera lagi' pandita nivedana kaila

SYNONYMS

nrtya kari' -- after dancing; prabhu -- Lord Nityananda; yabe -- when;

visrama karila -- took rest; bhojanera lagi' -- for His eating; pandita -

- Raghava Pandita; nivedana kaila -- submitted a request.

TRANSLATION

After the dancing and after Lord Nityananda had rested, Raghava Pandita

submitted his request that the Lord take supper.

Antya 6.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

bhojane vasila prabhu nija-gana lana

mahaprabhura asana dahine patiya

SYNONYMS

bhojane -- to eat; vasila -- sat down; prabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu;

nija-gana lana -- with His own personal associates; mahaprabhura -- of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asana -- sitting place; dahine patiya --

setting on the right side.

TRANSLATION

Lord Nityananda Prabhu sat down for supper with His personal associates

and made a sitting place on His right side for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 6.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

mahaprabhu asi' sei asane vasila

dekhi' raghavera mane ananda badila

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asi' -- coming; sei asane -- on

that seat; vasila -- sat down; dekhi' -- seeing; raghavera mane -- in

the mind of Raghava Pandita; ananda -- great happiness; badila --

increased.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came there and sat down at His place. Seeing

this, Raghava Pandita felt increasing happiness.

Antya 6.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

dui-bhai-age prasada aniya dharila

sakala vaisnave piche parivesana kaila

SYNONYMS

dui-bhai-age -- in front of the two brothers; prasada -- the remnants of

food offered to Lord Krsna; aniya -- bringing; dharila -- put; sakala

vaisnave -- to all the Vaisnavas; piche -- thereafter; parivesana kaila -

- distributed.

TRANSLATION

Raghava Pandita brought the prasada before the two brothers and

thereafter distributed prasada to all the other Vaisnavas.

Antya 6.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

nana-prakara pitha, payasa, divya salyanna

amrta nindaye aiche vividha vyanjana

SYNONYMS

nana-prakara pitha -- various types of cake; payasa -- sweet rice;

divya salyanna -- fine cooked rice; amrta -- nectar; nindaye --

surpassed; aiche -- such; vividha vyanjana -- varieties of vegetables.

TRANSLATION

There were varieties of cakes, sweet rice and fine cooked rice that

surpassed the taste of nectar. There were also varieties of vegetables.

Antya 6.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

raghava-thakurera prasada amrtera sara

mahaprabhu yaha khaite aise bara bara

SYNONYMS

raghava-thakurera -- of Raghava Pandita; prasada -- food offered to the

Deity; amrtera sara -- the essence of nectar; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; yaha -- which; khaite -- to eat; aise -- came; bara bara --

again and again.

TRANSLATION

The food prepared and offered to the Deity by Raghava Pandita was like

the essence of nectar. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came there again and

again to eat such prasada.

Antya 6.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

paka kari' raghava yabe bhoga lagaya

mahaprabhura lagi' bhoga prthak badaya

SYNONYMS

paka kari' -- after cooking; raghava -- Raghava Pandita; yabe -- when;

bhoga lagaya -- offers food to the Deity; mahaprabhura lagi' -- for Lord

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhoga -- offering; prthak -- separate; badaya --

arranges.

TRANSLATION

When Raghava Pandita offered the food to the Deity after cooking, he

would make a separate offering for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 6.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

prati-dina mahaprabhu karena bhojana

madhye madhye prabhu tanre dena darasana

SYNONYMS

prati-dina -- daily; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena

bhojana -- eats; madhye madhye -- sometimes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him; dena darasana -- gives His audience.

TRANSLATION

Every day, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would eat at the house of Raghava

Pandita. Sometimes He would give Raghava Pandita the opportunity to see

Him.

Antya 6.114

TEXT 114

TEXT

dui bhaire raghava ani' parivese

yatna kari' khaoyaya, na rahe avasese

SYNONYMS

dui bhaire -- to the two brothers; raghava -- Raghava Pandita; ani' --

bringing; parivese -- distributed; yatna kari' -- with great attention;

khaoyaya -- fed Them; na rahe avasese -- there were no remnants.

TRANSLATION

Raghava Pandita would bring and distribute prasada to the two brothers,

feeding Them with great attention. They ate everything, and therefore

there were no remnants left.

Antya 6.115

TEXT 115

TEXT

kata upahara ane, hena nahi jani

raghavera ghare randhe radha-thakurani

SYNONYMS

kata upahara -- many presentations; ane -- brings; hena -- such; nahi

jani -- I cannot understand; raghavera ghare -- at the house of Raghava

Pandita; randhe -- cooks; radha-thakurani -- the supreme mother, Srimati

Radharani.

TRANSLATION

He brought so many presentations that no one could know them perfectly.

Indeed, it was a fact that the supreme mother, Radharani, personally

cooked in the house of Raghava Pandita.

Antya 6.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

durvasara thani tenho panachena vara

amrta ha-ite paka tanra adhika madhura

SYNONYMS

durvasara thani -- from Durvasa Muni; tenho -- She; panachena vara --

got the benediction; amrta ha-ite -- than nectar; paka -- cooking; tanra

-- Her; adhika madhura -- more sweet.

TRANSLATION

Srimati Radharani received from Durvasa Muni the benediction that

whatever She cooked would be sweeter than nectar. That is the special

feature of Her cooking.

Antya 6.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

sugandhi sundara prasada -- madhuryera sara

dui bhai taha khana santosa apara

SYNONYMS

su-gandhi -- fragrant; sundara -- beautiful; prasada -- food; madhuryera

sara -- the essence of all sweetness; dui bhai -- the two brothers; taha

-- that; khana -- eating; santosa apara -- very, very happy.

TRANSLATION

Aromatic and pleasing to see, the food was the essence of all sweetness.

Thus the two brothers, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda

Prabhu, ate it with great satisfaction.

Antya 6.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

bhojane vasite raghunathe kahe sarva-jana

pandita kahe, -- inha pache karibe bhojana'

SYNONYMS

bhojane -- to eat; vasite -- to sit down; raghunathe -- unto Raghunatha

dasa; kahe -- requested; sarva-jana -- everyone; pandita kahe -- Raghava

Pandita said; inha -- this; pache -- later; karibe bhojana -- will take

food.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees present requested Raghunatha dasa to sit down and take

prasada, but Raghava Pandita told them, "He will take prasada later."

Antya 6.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

bhakta-gana akantha bhariya karila bhojana

'hari' dhvani kari' uthi' kaila acamana

SYNONYMS

bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; akantha -- up to the neck; bhariya --

filling; karila bhojana -- took prasada; hari dhvani -- chanting of the

holy name of Hari; kari' -- doing; uthi' -- getting up; kaila acamana --

washed their mouths and hands.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees took prasada, filling themselves to the brim.

Thereafter, chanting the holy name of Hari, they stood up and washed

their hands and mouths.

Antya 6.120

TEXT 120

TEXT

bhojana kari' dui bhai kaila acamana

raghava ani' paraila malya-candana

SYNONYMS

bhojana kari' -- after eating; dui bhai -- the two brothers; kaila

acamana -- washed Their hands and mouths; raghava -- Raghava Pandita;

ani' -- bringing; paraila -- decorated Them with; malya-candana --

flower garlands and sandalwood pulp.

TRANSLATION

After eating, the two brothers washed Their hands and mouths. Then

Raghava Pandita brought flower garlands and sandalwood pulp and

decorated Them.

Antya 6.121

TEXT 121

TEXT

bida khaoyaila, kaila carana vandana

bhakta-gane dila bida, malya-candana

SYNONYMS

bida khaoyaila -- he offered betel nuts; kaila carana vandana -- prayed

to the lotus feet; bhakta-gane -- unto the devotees; dila -- gave; bida -

- betel nuts; malya-candana -- garlands and sandalwood pulp.

TRANSLATION

Raghava Pandita offered Them betel nuts and worshiped Their lotus feet.

He also distributed betel nuts, flower garlands and sandalwood pulp to

the devotees.

Antya 6.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

raghavera krpa raghunathera upare

dui bhaiera avasista patra dila tanre

SYNONYMS

raghavera -- of Raghava Pandita; krpa -- mercy; raghunathera upare --

unto Raghunatha dasa; dui bhaiera -- of the two brothers; avasista -- of

remnants of food; patra -- the dishes; dila tanre -- offered to him.

TRANSLATION

Raghava Pandita, being very merciful toward Raghunatha dasa, offered him

the dishes with the remnants of food left by the two brothers.

Antya 6.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

kahila, -- "caitanya gosani kariyachena bhojana

tanra sesa paile, tomara khandila bandhana"

SYNONYMS

kahila -- he said; caitanya gosani -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

kariyachena bhojana -- has eaten; tanra sesa -- His remnants; paile --

if you take; tomara -- your; khandila -- will cease; bandhana -- bondage.

TRANSLATION

He said, "Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has eaten this food. If you take

His remnants, you will be released from the bondage of your family."

Antya 6.124

TEXT 124

TEXT

bhakta-citte bhakta-grhe sada avasthana

kabhu gupta, kabhu vyakta, svatantra bhagavan

SYNONYMS

bhakta-citte -- in the heart of a devotee; bhakta-grhe -- at the house

of a devotee; sada avasthana -- always resides; kabhu gupta -- sometimes

hidden; kabhu vyakta -- sometimes manifest; svatantra -- fully

independent; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

The Supreme Personality of Godhead always resides either in the heart or

in the home of a devotee. This fact is sometimes hidden and sometimes

manifest, for the Supreme Personality of Godhead is fully independent.

Antya 6.125

TEXT 125

TEXT

sarvatra 'vyapaka' prabhura sada sarvatra vasa

ihate samsaya yara, sei yaya nasa

SYNONYMS

sarvatra -- everywhere; vyapaka -- pervading; prabhura -- of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead; sada -- always; sarvatra -- everywhere; vasa --

residence; ihate -- about this; samsaya -- doubt; yara -- of whom; sei --

he; yaya nasa -- becomes annihilated.

TRANSLATION

The Supreme Personality of Godhead is all-pervasive, and therefore He

resides everywhere. Anyone who doubts this will be annihilated.

Antya 6.126

TEXT 126

TEXT

prate nityananda prabhu ganga-snana kariya

sei vrksa-mule vasila nija-gana lana

SYNONYMS

prate -- in the morning; nityananda prabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu;

ganga-snana -- bathing in the Ganges; kariya -- after doing; sei vrksa-

mule -- under that tree; vasila -- sat down; nija-gana lana -- with His

associates.

TRANSLATION

In the morning, after taking His bath in the Ganges, Nityananda Prabhu

sat down with His associates beneath the same tree under which He had

previously sat.

Antya 6.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

raghunatha asi' kaila carana vandana

raghava-pandita-dvara kaila nivedana

SYNONYMS

raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; asi' -- coming; kaila carana vandana --

worshiped His lotus feet; raghava-pandita-dvara -- through Raghava

Pandita; kaila nivedana -- submitted his desire.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa went there and worshiped Lord Nityananda's lotus feet.

Through Raghava Pandita, he submitted his desire.

Antya 6.128

TEXT 128

TEXT

"adhama, pamara mui hina jivadhama!

mora iccha haya -- pana caitanya-carana

SYNONYMS

adhama -- the most fallen; pamara -- the most sinful; mui -- I; hina --

condemned; jiva-adhama -- the lowest of all living beings; mora -- my;

iccha -- desire; haya -- is; pana -- I can get; caitanya-carana -- the

shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

"I am the lowest of men, the most sinful, fallen and condemned.

Nevertheless, I desire to attain the shelter of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 6.129

TEXT 129

TEXT

vamana hana yena canda dharibare caya

aneka yatna kainu, tate kabhu siddha naya

SYNONYMS

vamana hana -- being a dwarf; yena -- as if; canda -- the moon;

dharibare -- to catch; caya -- wants; aneka yatna -- many attempts;

kainu -- I have made; tate -- in that; kabhu siddha naya -- I have not

been successful.

TRANSLATION

"Like a dwarf who wants to catch the moon, I have tried my best many

times, but I have never been successful.

Antya 6.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

yata-bara palai ami grhadi chadiya

pita, mata -- dui more rakhaye bandhiya

SYNONYMS

yata-bara -- as many times; palai -- go away; ami -- I; grha-adi chadiya

-- giving up my relationship with home; pita mata -- father and mother;

dui -- both of them; more -- me; rakhaye bandhiya -- keep bound.

TRANSLATION

"Every time I tried to go away and give up my home relationships, my

father and mother unfortunately kept me bound.

Antya 6.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

tomara krpa vina keha 'caitanya' na paya

tumi krpa kaile tanre adhameha paya

SYNONYMS

tomara krpa -- Your mercy; vina -- without; keha -- anyone; caitanya --

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na paya -- cannot get; tumi krpa kaile --

if You are merciful; tanre -- Him; adhameha -- even the fallen soul;

paya -- can get.

TRANSLATION

"No one can attain the shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu without Your

mercy, but if You are merciful, even the lowest of men can attain

shelter at His lotus feet.

Antya 6.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

ayogya mui nivedana karite kari bhaya

more 'caitanya' deha' gosani hana sadaya

SYNONYMS

ayogya -- unfit; mui -- I; nivedana karite -- to submit my desires; kari

bhaya -- I am afraid; more -- unto me; caitanya deha' -- kindly give the

shelter of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gosani -- O my Lord; hana sa-

daya -- being merciful.

TRANSLATION

"Although I am unfit and greatly afraid to submit this plea, I

nevertheless request You, sir, to be especially merciful toward me by

granting me shelter at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 6.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

mora mathe pada dhari' karaha prasada

nirvighne caitanya pana -- kara asirvada"

SYNONYMS

mora mathe -- upon my head; pada dhari' -- keeping Your feet; karaha

prasada -- bless me; nirvighne -- without difficulty; caitanya pana -- I

may get the shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kara asirvada -- give

this benediction.

TRANSLATION

"Placing Your feet on my head, give me the benediction that I may

achieve the shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu without difficulty. I

pray for this benediction."

Antya 6.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

suni' hasi' kahe prabhu saba bhakta-gane

"ihara visaya-sukha -- indra-sukha-sama

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; hasi' -- smiling; kahe -- says; prabhu -- Lord

Nityananda Prabhu; saba bhakta-gane -- unto all the devotees; ihara --

of Raghunatha dasa; visaya-sukha -- material happiness; indra-sukha --

the material happiness of the King of heaven, Indra; sama -- equal to.

TRANSLATION

After hearing this appeal by Raghunatha dasa, Lord Nityananda Prabhu

smiled and told all the devotees, "Raghunatha dasa's standard of

material happiness is equal to that of Indra, the King of heaven.

Antya 6.135

TEXT 135

TEXT

caitanya-krpate seha nahi bhaya mane

sabe asirvada kara -- pauka caitanya-carane

SYNONYMS

caitanya-krpate -- by the mercy of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; seha --

such a standard of material happiness; nahi bhaya -- he does not take as

valuable; mane -- at mind; sabe -- all of you; asirvada kara -- give

the benediction; pauka -- let him get; caitanya-carane -- the shelter of

the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

"Because of the mercy bestowed upon him by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

Raghunatha dasa, although situated in such material happiness, does not

like it at all. Therefore let every one of you be merciful toward him

and give him the benediction that he may very soon attain shelter at the

lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 6.136

TEXT 136

TEXT

krsna-pada-padma-gandha yei jana paya

brahmaloka-adi-sukha tanre nahi bhaya"

SYNONYMS

krsna -- of Lord Krsna; pada-padma -- of the lotus feet; gandha -- the

fragrance; yei jana -- anyone who; paya -- gets; brahma-loka -- of

Brahmaloka; adi -- and so on; sukha -- happiness; tanre -- to him; nahi

bhaya -- does not appear valuable.

TRANSLATION

"One who experiences the fragrance of the lotus feet of Lord Krsna does

not even value the standard of happiness available in Brahmaloka,

the topmost planet. And what to speak of heavenly happiness?

Antya 6.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

yo dustyajan dara-sutan

suhrd-rajyam hrdi-sprsah

jahau yuvaiva malavad

uttama-sloka-lalasah

SYNONYMS

yah -- who (Bharata Maharaja); dustyajan -- difficult to give up; dara-

sutan -- wife and children; suhrt -- friends; rajyam -- kingdom; hrdi-

sprsah -- dear to the core of the heart; jahau -- gave up; yuva -- youth;

eva -- at that time; malavat -- like stool; uttama-sloka-lalasah --

being captivated by the transcendental qualities; pastimes and

association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

" 'Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is offered sublime,

poetic prayers by those trying to attain His favor. Thus He is known as

Uttama-sloka. Being very eager to gain the association of Lord

Krsna, King Bharata, although in the prime of youth, gave up his very

attractive wife, affectionate children, most beloved friends and opulent

kingdom, exactly as one gives up stool after excreting it.' "

PURPORT

This verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (5.14.43).

Antya 6.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

tabe raghunathe prabhu nikate bolaila

tanra mathe pada dhari' kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- then; raghunathe -- Raghunatha dasa; prabhu -- Lord Nityananda

Prabhu; nikate bolaila -- called nearby; tanra mathe -- on his head;

pada dhari' -- keeping His feet; kahite lagila -- began to speak.

TRANSLATION

Then Lord Nityananda Prabhu called Raghunatha dasa near Him, placed His

lotus feet upon Raghunatha dasa's head and began to speak.

Antya 6.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

"tumi ye karaila ei pulina-bhojana

tomaya krpa kari' gaura kaila agamana

SYNONYMS

tumi -- you; ye -- that; karaila -- caused to do; ei -- this; pulina-

bhojana -- picnic on the bank of the Ganges; tomaya -- unto you; krpa

kari' -- being merciful; gaura -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila

agamana -- came.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Raghunatha dasa," He said, "since you arranged the feast on the

bank of the Ganges, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came here just to show you

His mercy.

Antya 6.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

krpa kari' kaila cida-dugdha bhojana

nrtya dekhi' ratrye kaila prasada bhaksana

SYNONYMS

krpa kari' -- by His causeless mercy; kaila -- did; cida-dugdha bhojana -

- eating of the chipped rice and milk; nrtya dekhi' -- after seeing the

dancing; ratrye -- at night; kaila prasada bhaksana -- ate the prasada.

TRANSLATION

"By His causeless mercy He ate the chipped rice and milk. Then, after

seeing the dancing of the devotees at night, He took His supper.

Antya 6.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

toma uddharite gaura aila apane

chutila tomara yata vighnadi-bandhane

SYNONYMS

toma -- you; uddharite -- to deliver; gaura -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, Gaurahari; aila apane -- came personally; chutila -- have

gone; tomara -- your; yata -- all kinds of; vighna-adi-bandhane --

impediments for bondage.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Gaurahari, came here personally to

deliver you. Now rest assured that all the impediments meant for your

bondage are gone.

Antya 6.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

svarupera sthane toma karibe samarpane

'antaranga' bhrtya bali' rakhibe carane

SYNONYMS

svarupera sthane -- unto Svarupa Damodara; toma -- you; karibe samarpane

-- He will give; antaranga -- very confidential; bhrtya -- servant; bali'

-- as; rakhibe carane -- will keep under His lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will accept you and place you under the charge

of His secretary, Svarupa Damodara. You will thus become one of the most

confidential internal servants and will attain the shelter

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 6.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

niscinta hana yaha apana-bhavana

acire nirvighne pabe caitanya-carana"

SYNONYMS

niscinta -- without anxiety; hana -- being; yaha -- go; apana-bhavana --

to your own place; acire -- very soon; nirvighne -- without impediments;

pabe -- you will get; caitanya-carana -- the shelter of

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

"Being assured of all this, return to your own home. Very soon, without

impediments, you will attain the shelter of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu."

Antya 6.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

saba bhakta-dvare tanre asirvada karaila

tan-sabara carana raghunatha vandila

SYNONYMS

saba -- all; bhakta-dvare -- by the devotees; tanre asirvada karaila --

had him blessed; tan-sabara -- of all of them; carana -- the lotus feet;

raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; vandila -- worshiped.

TRANSLATION

Lord Nityananda had Raghunatha dasa blessed by all the devotees, and

Raghunatha dasa offered his respects to their lotus feet.

Antya 6.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

prabhu-ajna lana vaisnavera ajna la-ila

raghava-sahite nibhrte yukti karila

SYNONYMS

prabhu-ajna -- the order of Lord Nityananda Prabhu; lana -- taking;

vaisnavera ajna -- the permission of all the Vaisnavas; la-ila -- he

took; raghava-sahite -- with Raghava Pandita; nibhrte -- in a solitary

place; yukti karila -- he consulted.

TRANSLATION

After taking leave of Lord Nityananda Prabhu and then all the other

Vaisnavas, Sri Raghunatha dasa consulted secretly with Raghava Pandita.

Antya 6.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

yukti kari' sata mudra, sona tola-sate

nibhrte dila prabhura bhandarira hate

SYNONYMS

yukti kari' -- after consultation; sata mudra -- one hundred coins; sona

-- in gold pieces; tola-sate -- about seven tolas (about two and a half

ounces); nibhrte -- secretly; dila -- delivered; prabhura -- of Lord

Nityananda Prabhu; bhandarira -- of the treasurer; hate -- into the hand.

TRANSLATION

After consulting with Raghava Pandita, he secretly delivered one hundred

gold coins and about seven tolas of gold to the hand of Nityananda

Prabhu's treasurer.

Antya 6.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

tanre nisedhila, -- "prabhure ebe na kahiba

nija-ghare yabena yabe tabe nivediba"

SYNONYMS

tanre -- him; nisedhila -- he forbade; prabhure -- unto Lord Nityananda

Prabhu; ebe -- now; na kahiba -- do not speak; nija-ghare -- to His home;

yabena -- will return; yabe -- when; tabe -- then; nivediba -- kindly

inform Him.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa admonished the treasurer, "Do not speak about this to

Lord Nityananda Prabhu now, but when He returns home, kindly inform Him

about this presentation."

Antya 6.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

tabe raghava-pandita tanre ghare lana gela

thakura darsana karana mala-candana dila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereupon; raghava-pandita -- Raghava Pandita; tanre -- him;

ghare lana gela -- took to his home; thakura darsana karana -- after

inducing him to see the Deity; mala-candana -- a garland and sandalwood

pulp; dila -- delivered.

TRANSLATION

Thereupon, Raghava Pandita took Raghunatha dasa to his home. After

inducing him to see the Deity, he gave Raghunatha dasa a garland and

sandalwood pulp.

Antya 6.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

aneka 'prasada' dila pathe khaibare

tabe punah raghunatha kahe panditere

SYNONYMS

aneka prasada -- much prasada; dila -- delivered; pathe khaibare -- to

eat on his way; tabe -- then; punah -- again; raghunatha kahe --

Raghunatha dasa said; panditere -- to Raghava Pandita.

TRANSLATION

He gave Raghunatha dasa a large quantity of prasada to eat on his way

home. Then Raghunatha dasa again spoke to Raghava Pandita.

Antya 6.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

"prabhura sange yata mahanta, bhrtya, asrita jana

pujite cahiye ami sabara carana

SYNONYMS

prabhura sange -- with Lord Nityananda Prabhu; yata -- all; mahanta --

great devotees; bhrtya -- servants; asrita jana -- subservient people;

pujite -- to worship; cahiye -- want; ami -- I; sabara carana -- the

lotus feet of all of them.

TRANSLATION

"I want to give money," he said, "just to worship the lotus feet of all

the great devotees, servants and subservants of Lord Nityananda Prabhu.

Antya 6.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

bisa, panca-dasa, bara, dasa, panca haya

mudra deha' vicari' yara yata yogya haya

SYNONYMS

bisa -- twenty; panca-dasa -- fifteen; bara -- twelve; dasa -- ten;

panca -- five; haya -- are; mudra -- coins; deha' -- give; vicari' --

considering; yara -- of whom; yata -- as much; yogya haya -- is fit.

TRANSLATION

"As you think fit, give twenty, fifteen, twelve, ten or five coins to

each of them."

Antya 6.152

TEXT 152

TEXT

saba lekha kariya raghava-pasa dila

yanra name yata raghava cithi lekhaila

SYNONYMS

saba -- all; lekha kariya -- writing; raghava-pasa dila -- delivered to

Raghava Pandita; yanra name -- in whose name; yata -- as much; raghava --

Raghava Pandita; cithi -- a list; lekhaila -- had written.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa drew up an account of the amount to be given and

submitted it to Raghava Pandita, who then made up a list showing how

much money was to be paid to each and every devotee.

Antya 6.153

TEXT 153

TEXT

eka-sata mudra ara sona tola-dvaya

panditera age dila kariya vinaya

SYNONYMS

eka-sata mudra -- one hundred coins; ara -- and; sona -- gold; tola-

dvaya -- two tolas; panditera age -- before Raghava Pandita; dila --

presented; kariya vinaya -- with great humility.

TRANSLATION

With great humility, Raghunatha dasa placed one hundred gold coins and

about two tolas of gold before Raghava Pandita for all the other

devotees.

Antya 6.154

TEXT 154

TEXT

tanra pada-dhuli lana svagrhe aila

nityananda-krpa pana krtartha manila

SYNONYMS

tanra -- his; pada-dhuli -- the dust of the feet; lana -- taking; sva-

grhe aila -- returned to his home; nityananda-krpa -- the mercy of Lord

Nityananda Prabhu; pana -- getting; krtartha manila -- he felt greatly

obligated.

TRANSLATION

After taking dust from the feet of Raghava Pandita, Raghunatha dasa

returned to his home, feeling greatly obligated to Lord Nityananda

Prabhu because of having received His merciful benediction.

Antya 6.155

TEXT 155

TEXT

sei haite abhyantare na karena gamana

bahire durga-mandape yana karena sayana

SYNONYMS

sei haite -- from that day; abhyantare -- in the interior rooms; na

karena gamana -- did not go; bahire -- outside; durga-mandape -- to the

place where Durga worship was performed; yana -- going; karena sayana --

he sleeps.

TRANSLATION

From that day on, he did not go into the interior section of the house.

Instead, he would sleep on the Durga-mandapa [the place where mother

Durga was worshiped].

Antya 6.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

tanha jagi' rahe saba raksaka-gana

palaite karena nana upaya cintana

SYNONYMS

tanha -- there; jagi' -- keeping awake; rahe -- stay; saba -- all;

raksaka-gana -- the watchmen; palaite -- to go away; karena -- does;

nana -- various; upaya -- means; cintana -- thinking of.

TRANSLATION

There, however, the watchmen alertly kept guard. Raghunatha dasa was

thinking of various means by which to escape their vigilance.

Antya 6.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

hena-kale gauda-desera saba bhakta-gana

prabhure dekhite nilacale karila gamana

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; gauda-desera -- of Bengal; saba -- all;

bhakta-gana -- devotees; prabhure -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

dekhite -- to see; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; karila gamana -- went.

TRANSLATION

At that time, all the devotees of Bengal were going to Jagannatha Puri

to see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 6.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

tan-sabara sange raghunatha yaite na pare

prasiddha prakata sanga, tabahin dhara pade

SYNONYMS

tan-sabara -- all of them; sange -- with; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa;

yaite na pare -- could not go; prasiddha -- famous; prakata -- known;

sanga -- group; tabahin -- immediately; dhara pade -- he would be caught.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa could not accompany them, for they were so famous that

he would immediately have been caught.

Antya 6.159-160

TEXTS 159-160

TEXT

ei-mata cintite daive eka-dine

bahire devi-mandape kariyachena sayane

danda-cari ratri yabe ache avasesa

yadunandana-acarya tabe karila pravesa

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; cintite -- while he was thinking; daive -- by

chance; eka-dine -- one day; bahire -- outside the house; devi-mandape --

on the Durga platform; kariyachena sayane -- was sleeping; danda-cari --

four dandas (ninety-six minutes); ratri -- night; yabe -- when; ache

avasesa -- there remained; yadunandana-acarya -- the priest of the name

Yadunandana Acarya; tabe -- then; karila pravesa -- entered.

TRANSLATION

Thus Raghunatha dasa thought deeply about how to escape, and one night

while he was sleeping on the Durga-mandapa, the priest Yadunandana

Acarya entered the house when only four dandas remained until the end of

the night.

Antya 6.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

vasudeva-dattera tenha haya 'anugrhita'

raghunathera 'guru' tenho haya 'purohita'

SYNONYMS

vasudeva-dattera -- of Vasudeva Datta; tenha -- he; haya anugrhita --

was given the mercy; raghunathera -- of Raghunatha dasa; guru -- the

spiritual master; tenho -- he; haya -- was; purohita -- the priest.

TRANSLATION

Yadunandana Acarya was the priest and spiritual master of Raghunatha

dasa. Although born in a brahmana family, he had accepted the mercy of

Vasudeva Datta.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that although the

atheists who have deviated from the order of Sri Advaita Acarya

introduce themselves as followers of Advaita Acarya, they do not accept

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna.

Yadunandana Acarya, one of the most confidential followers of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was the initiated disciple of Advaita Acarya. He

was not polluted by sentimental distinctions classifying Vaisnavas

according to birth. Therefore although Vasudeva Datta had not been born

in a brahmana family, Yadunandana Acarya accepted Vasudeva Datta as his

spiritual master.

Antya 6.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

advaita-acaryera tenha 'sisya antaranga'

acarya-ajnate mane -- caitanya 'prana-dhana'

SYNONYMS

advaita-acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya; tenha -- Yadunandana Acarya;

sisya -- disciple; antaranga -- very confidential; acarya-ajnate -- by

the order of Advaita Acarya; mane -- he accepted; caitanya prana-dhana --

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as his life and soul.

TRANSLATION

Yadunandana Acarya had been officially initiated by Advaita Acarya. Thus

he considered Lord Caitanya his life and soul.

Antya 6.163

TEXT 163

TEXT

angane asiya tenho yabe dandaila

raghunatha asi' tabe dandavat kaila

SYNONYMS

angane -- in the courtyard; asiya -- entering; tenho -- Yadunandana

Acarya; yabe -- when; dandaila -- stood up; raghunatha -- Raghunatha

dasa; asi' -- coming; tabe -- at that time; dandavat kaila -- offered

his respects, falling down.

TRANSLATION

When Yadunandana Acarya entered the house of Raghunatha dasa and stood

in the courtyard, Raghunatha dasa went there and fell down to offer his

obeisances.

Antya 6.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

tanra eka sisya tanra thakurera seva kare

seva chadiyache, tare sadhibara tare

SYNONYMS

tanra -- his; eka -- one; sisya -- disciple; tanra -- his; thakurera --

of the Deity; seva -- service; kare -- does; seva chadiyache -- he has

left that service; tare -- him; sadhibara tare -- to induce.

TRANSLATION

One of Yadunandana Acarya's disciples had been worshiping the Deity but

had left that service. Yadunandana Acarya wanted Raghunatha dasa to

induce the disciple to take up that service again.

Antya 6.165

TEXT 165

TEXT

raghunathe kahe, -- "tare karaha sadhana

seva yena kare, ara nahika brahmana"

SYNONYMS

raghunathe kahe -- he said to Raghunatha dasa; tare -- him; karaha

sadhana -- induce to accept the service; seva -- service; yena -- that;

kare -- he does; ara -- other; nahika -- there is no; brahmana --

brahmana.

TRANSLATION

Yadunandana Acarya requested Raghunatha dasa, "Please induce the

brahmana to resume the service, for there is no other brahmana to do it."

Antya 6.166

TEXT 166

TEXT

eta kahi' raghunathe lana calila

raksaka saba sesa-ratre nidraya padila

SYNONYMS

eta kahi' -- saying this; raghunathe lana -- taking Raghunatha dasa;

calila -- he went out; raksaka saba -- all the watch men; sesa-ratre -

- at the end of night; nidraya padila -- fell asleep.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Yadunandana Acarya took Raghunatha dasa with him and

went out. By that time all the watchmen were deeply asleep because it

was the end of the night.

Antya 6.167

TEXT 167

TEXT

acaryera ghara ihara purva-disate

kahite sunite dunhe cale sei pathe

SYNONYMS

acaryera ghara -- the house of Yadunandana Acarya; ihara -- of this;

purva-disate -- to the east; kahite -- talking; sunite -- listening;

dunhe -- both of them; cale -- go; sei pathe -- on that path.

TRANSLATION

East of the house of Raghunatha dasa was the house of Yadunandana Acarya.

Yadunandana Acarya and Raghunatha dasa talked together as they went

toward that house.

Antya 6.168

TEXT 168

TEXT

ardha-pathe raghunatha kahe gurura carane

"ami sei vipre sadhi' pathaimu toma sthane

SYNONYMS

ardha-pathe -- halfway along the path; raghunatha kahe -- Raghunatha

dasa said; gurura carane -- unto the lotus feet of his spiritual master;

ami -- I; sei -- that; vipre -- brahmana; sadhi' -- inducing; pathaimu --

shall send; toma sthane -- to your place.

TRANSLATION

Halfway along the path, Raghunatha dasa submitted at the lotus feet of

his spiritual master, "I shall go to the home of that brahmana, induce

him to return, and send him to your home.

Antya 6.169

TEXT 169

TEXT

tumi sukhe ghare yaha -- more ajna haya"

ei chale ajna magi' karila niscaya

SYNONYMS

tumi -- you; sukhe -- in happiness; ghare yaha -- go to your place; more

-- to me; ajna -- order; haya -- is; ei chale -- on this plea; ajna magi'

-- asking permission; karila niscaya -- decided.

TRANSLATION

"You may go home without anxiety. Following your order, I shall persuade

the brahmana." On this plea, after asking permission, he

decided to go away.

Antya 6.170

TEXT 170

TEXT

"sevaka raksaka ara keha nahi sange

palaite amara bhala eita prasange

SYNONYMS

sevaka -- servant; raksaka -- watchman; ara -- and; keha nahi -- there

is no one; sange -- along; palaite -- to go away; amara -- my; bhala --

good; eita -- this; prasange -- opportunity.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa thought, "This is the greatest opportunity to go away

because this time there are no servants or watchmen with me."

Antya 6.171

TEXT 171

TEXT

eta cinti' purva-mukhe karila gamana

ulatiya cahe pache, -- nahi kona jana

SYNONYMS

eta cinti' -- thinking this; purva-mukhe -- toward the east; karila

gamana -- began to proceed; ulatiya -- turning around; cahe -- looks;

pache -- behind; nahi kona jana -- there was no one.

TRANSLATION

Thinking in this way, he quickly proceeded toward the east. Sometimes he

turned around and looked back, but no one was following him.

Antya 6.172

TEXT 172

TEXT

sri-caitanya-nityananda-carana cintiya

patha chadi' upapathe yayena dhana

SYNONYMS

sri-caitanya -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityananda -- of Lord

Nityananda Prabhu; carana -- the lotus feet; cintiya -- thinking of;

patha chadi' -- giving up the general pathway; upapathe -- by the path

not generally used; yayena dhana -- he went very swiftly.

TRANSLATION

Thinking of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord

Nityananda Prabhu, he left the general path and proceeded with great

haste on the one not generally used.

Antya 6.173

TEXT 173

TEXT

grame-gramera patha chadi' yaya vane vane

kaya-mano-vakye cinte caitanya-carane

SYNONYMS

grame-gramera -- from village to village; patha -- the general path;

chadi' -- giving up; yaya -- goes; vane vane -- through the jungles;

kaya-manah-vakye -- with body, mind and words; cinte -- thinks; caitanya

carane -- of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Giving up the general path from village to village, he passed through

the jungles, thinking with heart and soul about the lotus feet of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 6.174

TEXT 174

TEXT

panca-dasa-krosa-patha cali' gela eka-dine

sandhya-kale rahila eka gopera bathane

SYNONYMS

panca-dasa-krosa -- about thirty miles; patha cali' -- walking on the

path; gela -- went; eka-dine -- in one day; sandhya-kale -- in the

evening; rahila -- remained; eka gopera -- of a milkman; bathane -- in

the cowshed.

TRANSLATION

He walked about thirty miles in one day, and in the evening he took rest

in the cowshed of a milkman.

Antya 6.175

TEXT 175

TEXT

upavasi dekhi' gopa dugdha ani' dila

sei dugdha pana kari' padiya rahila

SYNONYMS

upavasi -- fasting; dekhi' -- seeing; gopa -- the milkman; dugdha --

milk; ani' -- bringing; dila -- gave; sei dugdha -- that milk; pana kari'

-- drinking; padiya -- lying down; rahila -- he remained.

TRANSLATION

When the milkman saw that Raghunatha dasa was fasting, he gave him some

milk. Raghunatha dasa drank the milk and lay down to rest there for the

night.

Antya 6.176

TEXT 176

TEXT

etha tanra sevaka raksaka tanre na dekhiya

tanra guru-pase varta puchilena giya

SYNONYMS

etha -- here, at his home; tanra -- his; sevaka -- servant; raksaka --

watchman; tanre -- him; na dekhiya -- not seeing; tanra guru-pase --

from his spiritual master; varta -- news; puchilena -- inquired; giya --

going.

TRANSLATION

At the house of Raghunatha dasa, the servant and watchman, not seeing

him there, immediately went to inquire about him from his spiritual

master, Yadunandana Acarya.

Antya 6.177

TEXT 177

TEXT

tenha kahe, 'ajna magi' gela nija-ghara'

'palaila raghunatha' -- uthila kolahala

SYNONYMS

tenha kahe -- he said; ajna magi' -- asking my permission; gela -- went;

nija ghara -- to his home; palaila raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa has

gone away; uthila -- arose; kolahala -- a tumultuous sound.

TRANSLATION

Yadunandana Acarya said, "He has already asked my permission and

returned home." Thus there arose a tumultuous sound, as everyone cried, "

Now Raghunatha has gone away!"

Antya 6.178

TEXT 178

TEXT

tanra pita kahe, -- "gaudera saba bhakta-gana

prabhu-sthane nilacale karila gamana

SYNONYMS

tanra -- his; pita -- father; kahe -- said; gaudera -- of Bengal; saba --

all; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; prabhu-sthane -- to the place of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; karila gamana --

have gone.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa's father said, "Now all the devotees from Bengal have

gone to Jagannatha Puri to see Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 6.179

TEXT 179

TEXT

sei-sange raghunatha gela palana

dasa jana yaha, tare anaha dhariya"

SYNONYMS

sei-sange -- with them; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; gela palana --

has fled; dasa jana -- ten men; yaha -- go; tare -- him; anaha -- bring;

dhariya -- catching.

TRANSLATION

"Raghunatha dasa has fled with them. Ten men should immediately go catch

him and bring him back."

Antya 6.180

TEXT 180

TEXT

sivanande patri dila vinaya kariya

'amara putrere tumi diba bahudiya'

SYNONYMS

sivanande -- unto Sivananda Sena; patri -- a letter; dila -- sent;

vinaya kariya -- with great humility; amara putrere -- my son; tumi --

you; diba -- please give; bahudiya -- returning.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa's father wrote a letter to Sivananda Sena, asking him

with great humility, "Please return my son."

Antya 6.181

TEXT 181

TEXT

jhankara paryanta gela sei dasa jane

jhankarate paila giya vaisnavera gane

SYNONYMS

jhankara paryanta -- to the place known as Jhankara; gela -- went; sei

dasa jane -- those ten men; jhankarate -- at Jhankara; paila -- caught

up to; giya -- going; vaisnavera gane -- the group of Vaisnavas.

TRANSLATION

In Jhankara, the ten men caught up with the group of Vaisnavas going to

Nilacala.

Antya 6.182

TEXT 182

TEXT

patri diya sivanande varta puchila

sivananda kahe, -- 'tenha etha na aila'

SYNONYMS

patri -- letter; diya -- delivering; sivanande -- unto Sivananda Sena;

varta -- news; puchila -- inquired; sivananda kahe -- Sivananda said;

tenha -- he; etha -- here; na aila -- did not come.

TRANSLATION

After delivering the letter, the men inquired from Sivananda Sena about

Raghunatha dasa, but Sivananda Sena replied, "He did not come here."

Antya 6.183

TEXT 183

TEXT

bahudiya sei dasa jana aila ghara

tanra mata-pita ha-ila cintita antara

SYNONYMS

bahudiya -- returning; sei -- those; dasa jana -- ten men; aila ghara --

came back home; tanra -- his; mata-pita -- mother and father; ha-ila --

became; cintita -- full of anxiety; antara -- within themselves.

TRANSLATION

The ten men returned home, and Raghunatha dasa's father and mother were

filled with anxiety.

Antya 6.184

TEXT 184

TEXT

etha raghunatha-dasa prabhate uthiya

purva-mukha chadi' cale daksina-mukha hana

SYNONYMS

etha -- here; raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa; prabhate -- early in

the morning; uthiya -- rising; purva-mukha -- facing the east; chadi' --

giving up; cale -- began to proceed; daksina-mukha -- facing south; hana

-- being.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa, who had been resting at the milkman's house, got up

early in the morning. Instead of going to the east, he turned his face

south and proceeded.

Antya 6.185

TEXT 185

TEXT

chatrabhoga para hana chadiya sarana

kugrama diya diya karila prayana

SYNONYMS

chatra-bhoga -- the place named Chatrabhoga; para hana -- crossing;

chadiya -- giving up; sarana -- the royal road; kugrama diya diya --

going through village pathways; karila prayana -- proceeded.

TRANSLATION

He crossed Chatrabhoga, but instead of going on the general path, he

proceeded on the path that went from village to village.

PURPORT

Chatrabhoga, known now as Chada-khadi, is in the district of twenty-four

parganas in West Bengal. It is situated near the celebrated village

Jayanagara-majilapura. Formerly the Ganges or some of its branches

flowed through this region. Sometimes Chatrabhoga is misunderstood to

have been a village on the River Kansai-nadi in Benapola.

Antya 6.186

TEXT 186

TEXT

bhaksana apeksa nahi, samasta divasa gamana

ksudha nahi badhe, caitanya-carana-praptye mana

SYNONYMS

bhaksana apeksa nahi -- did not care for eating; samasta divasa -- all

day; gamana -- traveling; ksudha -- hunger; nahi badhe -- did not become

an impediment; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; praptye -- on obtaining; mana -- mind.

TRANSLATION

Not caring about eating, he traveled all day. Hunger was not an

impediment, for his mind was concentrated upon obtaining shelter at the

lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 6.187

TEXT 187

TEXT

kabhu carvana, kabhu randhana, kabhu dugdha-pana

yabe yei mile, tahe rakhe nija prana

SYNONYMS

kabhu carvana -- sometimes chewing; kabhu randhana -- sometimes cooking;

kabhu dugdha-pana -- sometimes drinking milk; yabe -- when; yei --

whoever; mile -- meets; tahe -- in that way; rakhe -- keeps; nija prana -

- his life.

TRANSLATION

Sometimes he chewed fried grains, sometimes he cooked, and sometimes he

drank milk. In this way he kept his life and soul together with whatever

was available wherever he went.

Antya 6.188

TEXT 188

TEXT

bara dine cali' gela sri-purusottama

pathe tina-dina matra karila bhojana

SYNONYMS

bara dine -- for twelve days; cali' -- traveling; gela -- reached; sri-

purusottama -- Jagannatha Puri, or Nilacala, the place of Purusottama;

pathe -- on the path; tina-dina -- on three days; matra -- only; karila

bhojana -- he ate.

TRANSLATION

He reached Jagannatha Puri in twelve days but could only eat for

three days on the way.

Antya 6.189

TEXT 189

TEXT

svarupadi-saha gosani achena vasiya

hena-kale raghunatha milila asiya

SYNONYMS

svarupa-adi-saha -- in the company of devotees, headed by Svarupa

Damodara; gosani -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; achena vasiya -- was

sitting; hena-kale -- at this time; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa;

milila -- met; asiya -- coming.

TRANSLATION

When Raghunatha dasa met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord was sitting

with His companions, headed by Svarupa Damodara.

Antya 6.190

TEXT 190

TEXT

anganete dure rahi' karena pranipata

mukunda-datta kahe, -- 'ei aila raghunatha'

SYNONYMS

anganete -- in the courtyard; dure rahi' -- keeping himself at a distant

place; karena pranipata -- offered his obeisances; mukunda-datta kahe --

Mukunda Datta said; ei -- this; aila -- has come; raghunatha --

Raghunatha dasa.

TRANSLATION

Staying at a distant place in the courtyard, he fell down to offer

obeisances. Then Mukunda Datta said, "Here is Raghunatha."

Antya 6.191

TEXT 191

TEXT

prabhu kahena, -- 'aisa', tenho dharila carana

uthi' prabhu krpaya tanre kaila alingana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahena -- the Lord said; aisa -- come here; tenho -- he; dharila

carana -- caught His lotus feet; uthi' -- standing up; prabhu -- the

Lord; krpaya -- out of mercy; tanre -- him; kaila alingana -- embraced.

TRANSLATION

As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard these words, He immediately

welcomed Raghunatha dasa. "Come here," He said. Raghunatha dasa then

clasped the lotus feet of the Lord, but the Lord stood up and embraced

him out of His causeless mercy.

Antya 6.192

TEXT 192

TEXT

svarupadi saba bhaktera carana vandila

prabhu-krpa dekhi' sabe alingana kaila

SYNONYMS

svarupa-adi -- headed by Svarupa Damodara; saba bhaktera -- of all the

devotees; carana vandila -- offered prayers to the lotus feet; prabhu-

krpa -- the mercy of Lord Caitanya; dekhi' -- seeing; sabe -- all of

them; alingana kaila -- embraced.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa offered prayers at the lotus feet of all the devotees,

headed by Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. Seeing the special mercy Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu had bestowed upon Raghunatha dasa, they embraced him

also.

Antya 6.193

TEXT 193

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "krsna-krpa balistha saba haite

tomare kadila visaya-vistha-garta haite"

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; krsna-krpa -- the

mercy of Lord Krsna; balistha -- more powerful; saba haite -- than

anything; tomare -- you; kadila -- He has delivered; visaya -- of

material enjoyment; vistha -- of stool; garta -- the ditch; haite --

from.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "The mercy of Lord Krsna is stronger

than anything else. Therefore the Lord has delivered you from the ditch

of materialistic life, which is like a hole into which people pass stool.

PURPORT

According to the law of karma, everyone is destined to suffer or enjoy

according to a certain material standard, but the mercy of Lord Krsna is

so powerful that the Lord can change all the reactions of one's past

karma, or fruitive activities. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu specifically

drew attention to the mercy of Lord Krsna. That mercy is more powerful

than anything else, for it had saved Raghunatha dasa from the strong

bondage of materialistic life, which the Lord compared to a hole where

people pass stool. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave His verdict that those

addicted to the materialistic way of life are like worms that are living

in stool but cannot give it up. A grhavrata, one who has decided

to live in a comfortable home although it is actually miserable, is in a

condemned position. Only the mercy of Krsna can save one from such

misery. Without Krsna's mercy, one cannot get out of the filthy

entanglement of materialistic life. The poor living entity cannot give

up his materialistic position on his own; only when granted the special

mercy of Krsna can he give it up. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu knew very

well that Raghunatha dasa was already liberated. Nevertheless He

emphasized that Raghunatha dasa's life of material comfort as a very

rich man's son with a very beautiful wife and many servants to attend

him was like a ditch of stool. The Lord thus specifically indicated that

ordinary men who are very happy with material comforts and family life

are in no better position than worms in stool.

Antya 6.194

TEXT 194

TEXT

raghunatha mane kahe, -- 'krsna nahi jani

tava krpa kadila ama, -- ei ami mani'

SYNONYMS

raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; mane kahe -- answered within his mind;

krsna -- Lord Krsna; nahi jani -- I do not know; tava -- Your; krpa --

mercy; kadila -- has delivered; ama -- me; ei -- this; ami mani -- I

accept.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa answered within his mind, "I do not know who Krsna is. I

simply know that Your mercy, O my Lord, has saved me from my family life.

Antya 6.195

TEXT 195

TEXT

prabhu kahena, -- "tomara pita-jyetha dui jane

cakravarti-sambandhe hama 'aja' kari' mane

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahena -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; tomara -- your; pita-

jyetha -- father and his elder brother; dui jane -- both of them;

cakravarti-sambandhe -- because of a relationship with Nilambara

Cakravarti; hama -- I; aja kari' -- as My grandfathers; mane -- consider.

TRANSLATION

The Lord continued, "Your father and his elder brother are both related

as brothers to My grandfather, Nilambara Cakravarti. Therefore I

consider them My grandfathers.

PURPORT

Nilambara Cakravarti, the grandfather of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was

very intimately related to Raghunatha dasa's father and uncle. Nilambara

Cakravarti used to call them his younger brothers because both of them

were very devoted to the brahmanas and were very respectable

gentlemen. Similarly, they used to call him Dada Cakravarti, addressing

him as an elder brother brahmana. Raghunatha dasa, however, was almost

the same age as Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Generally a grandchild may

joke about his grandfather. Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took

advantage of the relationship between His grandfather and Raghunatha

dasa's father and uncle to speak in a joking way.

Antya 6.196

TEXT 196

TEXT

cakravartira duhe haya bhratr-rupa dasa

ataeva tare ami kari parihasa

SYNONYMS

cakravartira -- of Nilambara Cakravarti; duhe -- both; haya -- are;

bhratr-rupa dasa -- servants as younger brothers; ataeva -- therefore;

tare -- unto them; ami -- I; kari parihasa -- say something jokingly.

TRANSLATION

"Since your father and his elder brother are younger brothers of

Nilambara Cakravarti, I may joke about them in this way.

Antya 6.197

TEXT 197

TEXT

tomara bapa-jyetha -- visaya-vistha-gartera kida

sukha kari' mane visaya-visera maha-pida

SYNONYMS

tomara -- your; bapa -- father; jyetha -- his elder brother; visaya --

of material enjoyment; vistha -- stool; gartera -- of the ditch; kida --

worms; sukha kari' -- as happiness; mane -- they consider; visaya -- of

material enjoyment; visera -- of the poison; maha-pida -- the great

disease.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Raghunatha dasa, your father and his elder brother are just

like worms in stool in the ditch of material enjoyment, for the great

disease of the poison of material enjoyment is what they consider

happiness.

PURPORT

When a man is attached to material enjoyment, he is attached to many

miserable conditions, but nevertheless he accepts his condemned position

as one of happiness. Sense enjoyment is so strong for such a person that

he cannot give it up, exactly as a worm in stool cannot give up the

stool. From the spiritual point of view, when a person is too absorbed

in material enjoyment, he is exactly like a worm in stool. Although such

a position is utterly miserable to the eyes of liberated souls, the

materialistic enjoyer is greatly attached to it.

Antya 6.198

TEXT 198

TEXT

yadyadi brahmanya kare brahmanera sahaya

'suddha-vaisnava' nahe, haye 'vaisnavera praya'

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; brahmanya kare -- give charity to the brahmanas;

brahmanera sahaya -- great helpers to the brahmanas; suddha-vaisnava --

pure Vaisnavas; nahe -- not; haye -- they are; vaisnavera praya --

almost like Vaisnavas.

TRANSLATION

"Although your father and uncle are charitable to brahmanas and greatly

help them, they are nevertheless not pure Vaisnavas. However, they are

almost like Vaisnavas.

PURPORT

As stated by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-

pravaha-bhasya, some people, usually very rich men, dress like

Vaisnavas and give charity to brahmanas. They are also attached to

Deity worship, but because of their attachment to

material enjoyment, they cannot be pure Vaisnavas.

Anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam. The pure

Vaisnava has no desire for material enjoyment. That is the basic

qualification of a pure Vaisnava. There are men, especially rich men,

who regularly worship the Deity, give charity to brahmanas and are pious

in every respect, but they cannot be pure Vaisnavas. Despite their

outward show of Vaisnavism and charity, their inner desire is to enjoy a

higher standard of material life. Raghunatha dasa's father, Hiranya

dasa, and uncle, Govardhana, were both very charitable to brahmanas.

Indeed, the brahmanas from the Gaudiya district were practically

dependent upon them. Thus they were accepted as very pious gentlemen.

However, they presented themselves as Vaisnavas to the eyes of people in

general, although from a purely spiritual point of view they were

ordinary human beings, not pure Vaisnavas. Actual Vaisnavas considered

them almost Vaisnavas, not pure Vaisnavas. In other words, they were

kanistha-adhikaris, for they were ignorant of higher Vaisnava regulative

principles. Nevertheless, they could not be called visayis, or blind

materialistic enjoyers.

Antya 6.199

TEXT 199

TEXT

tathapi visayera svabhava -- kare maha-andha

sei karma karaya, yate haya bhava-bandha

SYNONYMS

tathapi -- still; visayera svabhava -- the potency of material enjoyment;

kare maha-andha -- makes one completely blind; sei karma karaya --

causes one to act in that way; yate -- by which; haya -- there is; bhava-

bandha -- the bondage of birth and death.

TRANSLATION

"Those who are attached to materialistic life and are blind to spiritual

life must act in such a way that they are bound to repeated birth and

death by the actions and reactions of their activities.

PURPORT

As clearly stated in Bhagavad-gita (3.9), yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra

loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: If one does not act as a pure devotee,

whatever acts he performs will produce reactions of fruitive bondage (

karma-bandhanah). In Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said:

nunam pramattah kurute vikarma

yad-indriya-pritaya aprnoti

na sadhu manye yata atmano 'yam

asann api klesada asa dehah

"A materialistic person, madly engaged in activities for sense enjoyment,

does not know that he is entangling himself in repeated birth and death

and that his body, although temporary, is full of miseries." (Srimad-

Bhagavatam 5.5.4) A visayi, a person blindly caught in a web of

materialistic life, remains in the cycle of birth and death perpetually.

Such a person cannot understand how to execute pure devotional service,

and therefore he acts as a karmi, jnani, yogi or something else,

according to his desire, but he does not know that the activities of

karma, jnana and yoga simply bind one to the cycle of birth and death.

Antya 6.200

TEXT 200

TEXT

hena 'visaya' haite krsna uddharila toma'

kahana na yaya krsna-

krpara mahima"

SYNONYMS

hena visaya -- such a fallen condition of material enjoyment; haite --

from; krsna -- Lord Krsna; uddharila toma' -- has delivered you; kahana

na yaya -- cannot be described; krsna-krpara -- of the mercy of Lord

Krsna; mahima -- the glories.

TRANSLATION

"By His own free will, Lord Krsna has delivered you from such a

condemned materialistic life. Therefore the glories of Lord Krsna's

causeless mercy cannot be expressed."

PURPORT

In the Brahma-samhita (5.54) it is said, karmani nirdahati kintu ca

bhakti-bha-jam. Lord Krsna is so merciful that He can stop the

reaction of karma for His devotee. Everyone -- from a small insect

called indra-gopa up to Indra, the King of heaven -- is bound by the

reactions of fruitive activities.

yas tv indra-gopam athavendram aho sva-karma-

bandhanurupa-phala-bhajanam atanoti

karmani nirdahati kintu ca bhakti-bhajam

govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami

Everyone, whether like an insect or the King of heaven, is entangled and

bound by the actions and reactions of his karma. However, when one

becomes a pure devotee, free from material desires and from bondage to

karma, jnana and yoga, one is freed from material actions and reactions

by the causeless mercy of Krsna. One cannot express sufficient gratitude

to Krsna for being freed from the materialistic way of life.

Antya 6.201

TEXT 201

TEXT

raghunathera ksinata-malinya dekhiya

svarupere kahena prabhu krpardra-citta hana

SYNONYMS

raghunathera -- of Raghunatha dasa; ksinata -- thinness; malinya --

dirty condition of the body; dekhiya -- seeing; svarupere kahena -- said

to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu krpa --

out of mercy; ardra -- melted; citta -- heart; hana -- being.

TRANSLATION

Seeing Raghunatha dasa skinny and dirty because of having traveled for

twelve days and fasted, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, His heart melting

due to causeless mercy, spoke to Svarupa Damodara.

Antya 6.202

TEXT 202

TEXT

"ei raghunathe ami sanpinu tomare

putra-bhrtya-rupe tumi kara angikare

SYNONYMS

ei raghunathe -- this Raghunatha dasa; ami -- I; sanpinu tomare -- am

entrusting to you; putra -- son; bhrtya -- servant; rupe -- as; tumi --

you (Svarupa Damodara Gosvami); kara angikare -- please accept.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Svarupa," He said, "I entrust this Raghunatha dasa to you.

Please accept him as your son or servant.

Antya 6.203

TEXT 203

TEXT

tina 'raghunatha'-nama haya amara gane

'svarupera raghu' -- aji haite ihara name"

SYNONYMS

tina raghunatha -- three Raghunathas; nama -- named; haya -- are; amara

gane -- among My associates; svarupera raghu -- the Raghunatha of

Svarupa Damodara; aji haite -- from this day; ihara -- of this one; name

-- the name.

TRANSLATION

"There are now three Raghunathas among My associates. From this day

forward, this Raghunatha should be known as the Raghu of Svarupa

Damodara."

PURPORT

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had three Raghus among His associates --

Vaidya Raghunatha (vide Adi-lila 11.22), Bhatta Raghunatha and Dasa

Raghunatha. Dasa Raghunatha became celebrated as the Raghunatha of

Svarupa.

Antya 6.204

TEXT 204

TEXT

eta kahi' raghunathera hasta dharila

svarupera haste tanre samarpana kaila

SYNONYMS

eta kahi' -- saying this; raghunathera -- of Raghunatha dasa; hasta

dharila -- caught the hand; svarupera haste -- in the hands of Svarupa

Damodara; tanre -- him; samarpana kaila -- entrusted.

TRANSLATION

Saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu grasped the hand of Raghunatha dasa

and entrusted him to the hands of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami.

Antya 6.205

TEXT 205

TEXT

svarupa kahe, -- 'mahaprabhura ye ajna haila'

eta kahi' raghunathe punah alingila

SYNONYMS

svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara said; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; ye -- whatever; ajna -- order; haila -- there is; eta kahi' -

- saying this; raghunathe -- Raghunatha dasa; punah -- again; alingila --

he embraced.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara Gosvami accepted Raghunatha dasa, saying, "Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, whatever You order is accepted." He then embraced Raghunatha

dasa again.

Antya 6.206

TEXT 206

TEXT

caitanyera bhakta-vatsalya kahite na pari

govindere kahe raghunathe daya kari'

SYNONYMS

caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-vatsalya --

affection for devotees; kahite na pari -- I cannot express properly;

govindere -- to Govinda; kahe -- He said; raghunathe -- upon Raghunatha;

daya kari' -- being very merciful.

TRANSLATION

I cannot properly express the affection of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for

His devotees. Being merciful toward Raghunatha dasa, the Lord spoke as

follows to Govinda.

Antya 6.207

TEXT 207

TEXT

"pathe inha kariyache bahuta langhana

kata-dina kara ihara bhala santarpana"

SYNONYMS

pathe -- on the way; inha -- this Raghunatha dasa; kariyache -- has done;

bahuta -- much; langhana -- fasting and difficult endeavor; kata-dina --

for some days; kara -- do; ihara -- of him; bhala -- good; santarpana --

attention.

TRANSLATION

"On the way, Raghunatha dasa has fasted and undergone hardships for many

days. Therefore, take good care of him for some days so that he may eat

to his satisfaction."

Antya 6.208

TEXT 208

TEXT

raghunathe kahe -- "yana, kara sindhu-snana

jagannatha dekhi' asi' karaha bhojana"

SYNONYMS

raghunathe kahe -- He said to Raghunatha dasa; yana -- going; kara

sindhu-snana -- bathe in the sea; jagannatha dekhi' -- after seeing Lord

Jagannatha; asi' -- after coming; karaha bhojana -- take your meal.

TRANSLATION

Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Raghunatha dasa, "Go bathe in the sea.

Then see Lord Jagannatha in the temple and return here to take your meal.

Antya 6.209

TEXT 209

TEXT

eta bali' prabhu madhyahna karite uthila

raghunatha-dasa saba bhaktere milila

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- after saying this; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

madhyahna karite -- for performing His midday duties; uthila -- got up;

raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa; saba -- all; bhaktere -- devotees;

milila -- met.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu got up and went to perform

His midday duties, and Raghunatha met all the devotees present.

Antya 6.210

TEXT 210

TEXT

raghunathe prabhura krpa dekhi, bhakta-gana

vismita hana kare tanra bhagya-prasamsana

SYNONYMS

raghunathe -- unto Raghunatha dasa; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; krpa -- mercy; dekhi -- seeing; bhakta-gana -- all the

devotees; vismita -- struck with wonder; hana -- being; kare -- do;

tanra -- his; bhagya -- fortune; prasamsana -- praise.

TRANSLATION

Having seen the causeless mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu upon

Raghunatha dasa, all the devotees, struck with wonder, praised his good

fortune.

Antya 6.211

TEXT 211

TEXT

raghunatha samudre yana snana karila

jagannatha dekhi' punah govinda-pasa aila

SYNONYMS

raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; samudre -- to the sea; yana -- going;

snana karila -- took a bath; jagannatha dekhi' -- after seeing Lord

Jagannatha; punah -- again; govinda-pasa aila -- came to Govinda.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa took his bath in the sea and saw Lord Jagannatha. Then

he returned to Govinda, the personal servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 6.212

TEXT 212

TEXT

prabhura avasista patra govinda tanre dila

anandita hana raghunatha prasada paila

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avasista patra -- a plate of

remnants of food; govinda -- the personal servant of the Lord; tanre --

to him; dila -- offered; anandita hana -- becoming very happy;

raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; prasada paila -- accepted the prasada.

TRANSLATION

Govinda offered him a plate with the remnants of food left by Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and Raghunatha dasa accepted the prasada with

great happiness.

Antya 6.213

TEXT 213

TEXT

ei-mata rahe tenha svarupa-carane

govinda prasada tanre dila panca dine

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; rahe -- remained; tenha -- he; svarupa-carane --

under the shelter of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; govinda -- the personal

servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada -- the remnants of the food

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him; dila -- gave; panca dine -

- for five days.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa stayed under the care of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, and

Govinda supplied him remnants of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's food for five

days.

Antya 6.214

TEXT 214

TEXT

ara dina haite 'puspa-anjali' dekhiya

simha-dvare khada rahe bhiksara lagiya

SYNONYMS

ara dina -- the next day; haite -- from; puspa-anjali -- the ceremony of

offering flowers to the Lord; dekhiya -- after seeing; simha-dvare -- at

the main gate; khada rahe -- remains standing; bhiksara lagiya -- for

begging some alms.

TRANSLATION

Beginning from the sixth day, Raghunatha dasa would stand at the gate

known as Simha-dvara to beg alms after the puspa-anjali ceremony, in

which flowers were offered to the Lord.

Antya 6.215

TEXT 215

TEXT

jagannathera sevaka yata -- 'visayira gana'

seva sari' ratrye kare grhete gamana

SYNONYMS

jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; sevaka -- servants; yata -- all;

visayira gana -- generally known as visayi; seva sari' -- after

finishing their service; ratrye -- at night; kare -- do; grhete gamana --

returning home.

TRANSLATION

After finishing their prescribed duties, the many servants of Lord

Jagannatha, who are known as visayis, return home at night.

Antya 6.216

TEXT 216

TEXT

simha-dvare annarthi vaisnave dekhiya

pasarira thani anna dena krpa ta' kariya

SYNONYMS

simha-dvare -- at the Simha gate; anna-arthi -- in need of some eatables;

vaisnave -- Vaisnavas; dekhiya -- seeing; pasarira thani -- from the

shopkeepers; anna dena -- deliver some eatables; krpa ta' kariya -- out

of mercy.

TRANSLATION

If they see a Vaisnava standing at the Simha-dvara begging alms, out of

mercy they arrange with the shopkeepers to give him something to eat.

Antya 6.217

TEXT 217

TEXT

ei-mata sarva-kala ache vyavahara

niskincana bhakta khada haya simha-dvara

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; sarva-kala -- for all time; ache -- is;

vyavahara -- the etiquette; niskincana bhakta -- a devotee who has no

other support; khada haya -- stands; simha-dvara -- at the gate known as

Simha-dvara.

TRANSLATION

Thus it is a custom for all time that a devotee who has no other means

of support stands at the Simha-dvara gate to receive alms from the

servants.

Antya 6.218

TEXT 218

TEXT

sarva-dina karena vaisnava nama-sankirtana

svacchande karena jagannatha darasana

SYNONYMS

sarva-dina -- the whole day; karena -- performs; vaisnava -- a Vaisnava;

nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of the Lord; svacchande --

with full freedom; karena -- does; jagannatha darasana -- seeing Lord

Jagannatha.

TRANSLATION

A completely dependent Vaisnava thus chants the holy name of the Lord

all day and sees Lord Jagannatha with full freedom.

Antya 6.219

TEXT 219

TEXT

keha chatre magi' khaya, yeba kichu paya

keha ratre bhiksa lagi' simha-dvare raya

SYNONYMS

keha -- some; chatre -- at the almshouse; magi' -- begging; khaya -- eat;

yeba -- whatever; kichu -- little; paya -- they receive; keha -- some;

ratre -- at night; bhiksa lagi' -- for begging alms; simha-dvare raya --

stand at the gate known as Simha-dvara.

TRANSLATION

It is a custom for some Vaisnavas to beg from the charity booths and eat

whatever they obtain, whereas others stand at night at the Simha-dvara

gate, begging alms from the servants.

Antya 6.220

TEXT 220

TEXT

mahaprabhura bhakta-ganera vairagya pradhana

yaha dekhi' prita hana gaura-bhagavan

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-ganera -- of the

devotees; vairagya -- renunciation; pradhana -- the basic principle;

yaha dekhi' -- seeing which; prita hana -- becomes satisfied; gaura-

bhagavan -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

Renunciation is the basic principle sustaining the lives of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's devotees. Seeing this renunciation, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is extremely satisfied.

PURPORT

Anyone, whether an ordinary materialistic person or a pure devotee, can

understand the behavior of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotees if he

studies it minutely. One will thus find that the devotees of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu are not at all attached to any kind of material

enjoyment. They have completely given up sense enjoyment to engage fully

in the service of Lord Sri Krsna and dedicate their lives and souls to

serving Krsna without material desires. Because their devotional service

is free from material desires, it is unimpeded by material circumstances.

Although ordinary men have great difficulty understanding this attitude

of the devotees, it is greatly appreciated by the Supreme Personality of

Godhead, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 6.221

TEXT 221

TEXT

prabhure govinda kahe, -- "raghunatha 'prasada' na laya

ratrye simha-dvare khada hana magi' khaya"

SYNONYMS

prabhure -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; govinda kahe -- Govinda

said; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; prasada na laya -- does not take

prasada; ratrye -- at night; simha-dvare -- at the Simha-dvara gate;

khada hana -- standing; magi' -- begging; khaya -- he eats.

TRANSLATION

Govinda said to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Raghunatha dasa no longer

takes prasada here. Now he stands at the Simha-dvara, where he begs

some alms to eat."

Antya 6.222

TEXT 222

TEXT

suni' tusta hana prabhu kahite lagila

"bhala kaila, vairagira dharma acarila

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; tusta hana -- being very satisfied; prabhu -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahite lagila -- began to say; bhala kaila -- he

has done well; vairagira -- of a person in the renounced order; dharma --

the principles; acarila -- he has performed.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this, He was greatly satisfied. "

Raghunatha dasa has done well, " He said. "He has acted suitably for a

person in the renounced order.

Antya 6.223

TEXT 223

TEXT

vairagi karibe sada nama-sankirtana

magiya khana kare jivana raksana

SYNONYMS

vairagi -- a person in the renounced order; karibe -- will do; sada --

always; nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of the Lord; magiya

-- by begging; khana -- eating; kare jivana raksana -- he sustains his

life.

TRANSLATION

"A person in the renounced order should always chant the holy name of

the Lord. He should beg some alms to eat, and he should sustain his life

in this way.

PURPORT

As stated in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa at the end of the Twentieth Vilasa (

366, 379, 382):

krtyanyetani tu prayo

grhinam dhaninam satam

likhitani na tu tyakta-

parigraha-mahatmanam

prabhate cardha-ratre ca

madhyahne divasa-ksaye

kirtayanti harim ye vai

te taranti bhavarnavam

evam ekantinam prayah

kirtanam smaranam prabhoh

kurvatam parama-pritya

krtyam anyan na rocate

A well-to-do householder Vaisnava cannot live like a person in the

renounced order who completely takes shelter of the holy name. Such a

householder should chant the holy name of Krsna in the morning, at

midday and in the evening. Then he will be able to cross beyond

nescience. Pure devotees in the renounced order, however, who fully

surrender to the lotus feet of Krsna, should chant the holy name of the

Lord with great love and faith, always thinking of Krsna's lotus feet.

They should have no other occupation than chanting the holy name

of the Lord. In the Bhakti-sandarbha, Srila Jiva Gosvami says:

yadyapi sri-bhagavata-mate panca-ratradivad-arcana-

margasyavasyakatvam nasti,

tad vinapi saranapattyadinam ekatarenapi purusartha-siddher abhihitatvat.

Antya 6.224

TEXT 224

TEXT

vairagi hana yeba kare parapeksa

karya-siddhi nahe, krsna karena upeksa

SYNONYMS

vairagi hana -- being in the renounced order; yeba -- anyone who; kare --

does; parapeksa -- dependence on others; karya-siddhi nahe -- he

does not become successful; krsna -- Lord Krsna; karena upeksa --

neglects.

TRANSLATION

"A vairagi [a person in the renounced order] should not depend on others.

If he does so, he will be unsuccessful, and he will be neglected by

Krsna.

Antya 6.225

TEXT 225

TEXT

vairagi hana kare jihvara lalasa

paramartha yaya, ara haya rasera vasa

SYNONYMS

vairagi hana -- being in the renounced order; kare -- does; jihvara --

of the tongue; lalasa -- lust; parama-artha -- the goal of life; yaya --

goes; ara -- and; haya -- becomes; rasera vasa -- dependent on taste.

TRANSLATION

"If a renunciant is eager for his tongue to taste different foods, his

spiritual life will be lost, and he will be subservient to the tastes of

his tongue.

Antya 6.226

TEXT 226

TEXT

vairagira krtya -- sada nama-sankirtana

saka-patra-phala-mule udara-bharana

SYNONYMS

vairagira -- of a person in the renounced order; krtya -- duty; sada --

always; nama-sankirtana -- chanting the holy name of the Lord; saka --

vegetables; patra -- leaves; phala -- fruit; mule -- by roots; udara-

bharana -- filling the belly.

TRANSLATION

"The duty of a person in the renounced order is to chant the Hare Krsna

mantra always. He should satisfy his belly with whatever vegetables,

leaves, fruits and roots are available.

Antya 6.227

TEXT 227

TEXT

jihvara lalase yei iti-uti dhaya

sisnodara-parayana krsna nahi paya"

SYNONYMS

jihvara -- of the tongue; lalase -- because of greed; yei -- anyone who;

iti-uti -- here and there; dhaya -- goes; sisna -- genitals; udara --

belly; parayana -- devoted to; krsna -- Lord Krsna; nahi paya -- does

not get.

TRANSLATION

"One who is subservient to the tongue and who thus goes here and there,

devoted to the genitals and the belly, cannot attain Krsna."

Antya 6.228

TEXT 228

TEXT

ara dina raghunatha svarupa-carane

apanara krtya lagi' kaila nivedane

SYNONYMS

ara dina -- the next day; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; svarupa-carane -

- unto the lotus feet of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; apanara -- his; krtya

-- duty; lagi' -- for; kaila nivedane -- submitted.

TRANSLATION

The next day, Raghunatha dasa inquired at the lotus feet of Svarupa

Damodara about his duty.

Antya 6.229

TEXT 229

TEXT

"ki lagi' chadaila ghara, na jani uddesa

ki mora kartavya, prabhu kara upadesa"

SYNONYMS

ki lagi' -- for what reason; chadaila ghara -- have I been obliged to

give up my household life; na jani -- I do not know; uddesa -- the

purpose; ki -- what; mora kartavya -- my duty; prabhu -- my dear Lord;

kara upadesa -- please give instruction.

TRANSLATION

"I do not know why I have given up household life," he said."What is my

duty? Kindly give me instructions."

Antya 6.230

TEXT 230

TEXT

prabhura age katha-matra na kahe raghunatha

svarupa-govinda-dvara kahaya nija-vat

SYNONYMS

prabhura age -- in front of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; katha-matra -- any

speaking; na kahe -- does not say; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa;

svarupa-govinda-dvara -- through Govinda and Svarupa Damodara Gosvami;

kahaya -- he informs; nija-vat -- his intention.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa never even spoke a word before the Lord. Instead, he

informed the Lord of his desires through Svarupa Damodara Gosvami and

Govinda.

Antya 6.231

TEXT 231

TEXT

prabhura age svarupa nivedila ara dine

raghunatha nivedaya prabhura carane

SYNONYMS

prabhura age -- in front of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; svarupa -- Svarupa

Damodara Gosvami; nivedila -- submitted; ara dine -- on the next day;

raghunatha nivedaya -- Raghunatha dasa inquires; prabhura carane -- at

the lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

The next day, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami submitted to Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, "Raghunatha dasa has this to say at Your lotus feet.

Antya 6.232

TEXT 232

TEXT

"ki mora kartavya, muni na jani uddesa

apani sri-mukhe more kara upadesa"

SYNONYMS

ki -- what; mora kartavya -- my duty; muni -- I; na jani -- do not know;

uddesa -- the goal of my life; apani -- personally; sri-mukhe -- through

Your transcendental mouth; more -- unto me; kara upadesa -- please give

instructions.

TRANSLATION

" 'I do not know my duty or the goal of my life. Therefore, please

personally give me instructions from Your transcendental mouth.' "

Antya 6.233

TEXT 233

TEXT

hasi' mahaprabhu raghunathere kahila

"tomara upadesta kari' svarupere dila

SYNONYMS

hasi' -- smiling; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; raghunathere --

to Raghunatha dasa; kahila -- said; tomara -- your; upadesta --

instructor; kari' -- as; svarupere dila -- I have appointed Svarupa

Damodara Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Smiling, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Raghunatha dasa, "I have already

appointed Svarupa Damodara Gosvami as your instructor.

Antya 6.234

TEXT 234

TEXT

'sadhya'-'sadhana'-tattva sikha inhara sthane

ami tata nahi jani, inho yata jane

SYNONYMS

sadhya -- duty; sadhana -- how to execute it; tattva -- truth; sikha --

learn; inhara sthane -- from him; ami -- I; tata -- so much; nahi jani --

do not know; inho -- he; yata -- as much as; jane -- knows.

TRANSLATION

"You may learn from him what your duty is and how to discharge it. I do

not know as much as he.

Antya 6.235

TEXT 235

TEXT

tathapi amara ajnaya sraddha yadi haya

amara ei vakye tabe kariha niscaya

SYNONYMS

tathapi -- still; amara ajna ya -- in My instruction; sraddha -- faith;

yadi -- if; haya -- there is; amara -- My; ei -- these; vakye -- by

words; tabe -- then; kariha niscaya -- you can ascertain.

TRANSLATION

"Nevertheless, if you want to take instructions from Me with faith and

love, you may ascertain your duties from the following words.

Antya 6.236

TEXT 236

TEXT

gramya-katha na sunibe, gramya-varta na kahibe

bhala na khaibe ara bhala na paribe

SYNONYMS

gramya-katha -- ordinary talks of common men; na sunibe -- never hear;

gramya-varta -- ordinary news; na kahibe -- do not speak; bhala -- well;

na khaibe -- do not eat; ara -- and; bhala -- nicely; na paribe -- do

not dress.

TRANSLATION

"Do not talk like people in general or hear what they say. You should

not eat very palatable food, nor should you dress very nicely.

Antya 6.237

TEXT 237

TEXT

amani manada hana krsna-nama sada la'be

vraje radha-krsna-seva manase karibe

SYNONYMS

amani -- not expecting any respect; mana-da -- offering respect to

others; hana -- becoming; krsna-nama -- the holy name of the Lord; sada -

- always; la'be -- you should chant; vraje -- in Vrndavana; radha-krsna-

seva -- service to Radha and Krsna; manase -- within the mind; karibe --

you should do.

TRANSLATION

"Do not expect honor, but offer all respect to others. Always chant the

holy name of Lord Krsna, and within your mind render service to Radha

and Krsna in Vrndavana.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya that when a

man and woman are married, they beget children and are thus entangled in

family life. Talk concerning such family life is called gramya-katha. A

person in the renounced order never indulges in either hearing or

talking about such subjects. He should not eat palatable dishes, since

that is unfit for a person in the renounced order. He should show all

respect to others, but should not expect respect for himself. In this

way, one should chant the holy name of the Lord and think of how to

serve Radha and Krsna in Vrndavana.

Antya 6.238

TEXT 238

TEXT

ei ta' sanksepe ami kailun upadesa

svarupera thani ihara paibe visesa

SYNONYMS

ei -- this; ta' -- certainly; sanksepe -- in brief; ami -- I; kailun

upadesa -- have given instruction; svarupera thani -- from Svarupa

Damodara; ihara -- of this instruction; paibe -- you will get; visesa --

all details.

TRANSLATION

"I have briefly given you My instructions. Now you will get all details

about them from Svarupa Damodara.

Antya 6.239

TEXT 239

TEXT

trnad api sunicena

taror iva sahisnuna

amanina manadena

kirtaniyah sada harih"

SYNONYMS

trnat api -- than downtrodden grass; sunicena -- being lower;

taroh -- than a tree; iva -- indeed; sahisnuna -- with more tolerance;

amanina -- without being puffed up by false pride; manadena --

giving respect to all; kirtaniyah -- to be chanted; sada -- always;

harih -- the holy name of the Lord.

TRANSLATION

"One who thinks himself lower than grass, who is more tolerant than a

tree, and who does not expect personal honor but is always prepared to

give respect to others, can very easily always chant the holy name of

the Lord."

Antya 6.240

TEXT 240

TEXT

eta suni' raghunatha vandila carana

mahaprabhu kaila tanre krpa-alingana

SYNONYMS

eta suni' -- hearing this; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; vandila carana

-- offered prayers to the lotus feet; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; tanre -- him; krpa-alingana -- embracing out

of mercy.

TRANSLATION

Having heard this, Raghunatha dasa offered prayers at the lotus feet of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and the Lord, with great mercy, embraced him.

Antya 6.241

TEXT 241

TEXT

punah samarpila tanre svarupera sthane

'antaranga-seva' kare svarupera sane

SYNONYMS

punah -- again; samarpila -- handed over; tanre -- him; svarupera sthane

-- to Svarupa Damodara; antaranga-seva -- very confidential service;

kare -- he renders; svarupera sane -- with Svarupa Damodara.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again entrusted him to Svarupa Damodara. Thus

Raghunatha dasa rendered very confidential service with Svarupa Damodara

Gosvami.

PURPORT

Antaranga-seva refers to service performed in one's spiritual body.

Svarupa Damodara Gosvami was formerly Lalitadevi. Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami, who was among his assistants, now also began to serve Radha and

Krsna within his mind.

Antya 6.242

TEXT 242

TEXT

hena-kale aila saba gaudera bhakta-gana

purvavat prabhu sabaya karila milana

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; aila -- came; saba -- all; gaudera bhakta-

gana -- devotees from Bengal; purva-vat -- as formerly; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sabaya -- every one of them; karila milana -- met.

TRANSLATION

At this time, all the devotees from Bengal arrived, and, as previously,

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu met them with great feeling.

Antya 6.243

TEXT 243

TEXT

saba lana kaila prabhu gundica-marjana

saba lana kaila prabhu vanya-bhojana

SYNONYMS

saba lana -- taking all of them; kaila -- performed; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gundica-marjana -- washing of the Gundica temple;

saba lana -- with all of them; kaila -- performed; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya; vanya-bhojana -- eating in the garden.

TRANSLATION

As He had previously done, He cleansed the Gundica temple and held a

picnic feast in the garden with the devotees.

Antya 6.244

TEXT 244

TEXT

ratha-yatraya saba lana karila nartana

dekhi' raghunathera camatkara haila mana

SYNONYMS

ratha-yatraya -- during the Ratha-yatra performance; saba lana -- taking

all of them; karila nartana -- danced; dekhi' -- seeing; raghunathera --

of Raghunatha dasa; camatkara -- struck with wonder; haila -- became;

mana -- the mind.

TRANSLATION

The Lord again danced with the devotees during the Ratha-yatra festival.

Seeing this, Raghunatha dasa was struck with wonder.

Antya 6.245

TEXT 245

TEXT

raghunatha-dasa yabe sabare milila

advaita-acarya tanre bahu krpa kaila

SYNONYMS

raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa; yabe -- when; sabare milila -- met

all the devotees; advaita-acarya -- Advaita Acarya; tanre -- unto him;

bahu -- much; krpa -- mercy; kaila -- did.

TRANSLATION

When Raghunatha dasa met all the devotees, Advaita Acarya showed him

great mercy.

Antya 6.246

TEXT 246

TEXT

sivananda-sena tanre kahena vivarana

toma laite tomara pita pathaila dasa jana

SYNONYMS

sivananda-sena -- Sivananda Sena; tanre -- unto him; kahena -- says;

vivarana -- description; toma laite -- to take you; tomara pita -- your

father; pathaila -- sent; dasa jana -- ten men.

TRANSLATION

He also met Sivananda Sena, who informed him, "Your father sent ten men

to take you away.

Antya 6.247

TEXT 247

TEXT

tomare pathaite patri pathaila more

jhankara ha-ite toma na pana gela ghare

SYNONYMS

tomare -- you; pathaite -- to send back; patri -- letter; pathaila more -

- sent to me; jhankara ha-ite -- from Jhankara; toma -- you; na pana --

not getting; gela ghare -- returned home.

TRANSLATION

"He wrote me a letter asking me to send you back, but when those ten men

received no information about you, they returned home from Jhankara."

Antya 6.248

TEXT 248

TEXT

cari masa rahi' bhakta-gana gaude gela

suni' raghunathera pita manusya pathaila

SYNONYMS

cari masa -- for four months; rahi' -- remaining; bhakta-gana -- all the

devotees; gaude gela -- returned to Bengal; suni' -- hearing;

raghunathera pita -- the father of Raghunatha dasa; manusya -- a man;

pathaila -- sent.

TRANSLATION

When all the devotees from Bengal returned home after staying at

Jagannatha Puri for four months, Raghunatha dasa's father heard about

their arrival and therefore sent a man to Sivananda Sena.

Antya 6.249

TEXT 249

TEXT

se manusya sivananda-senere puchila

"mahaprabhura sthane eka 'vairagi' dekhila

SYNONYMS

se manusya -- that messenger; sivananda-senere -- from Sivananda Sena;

puchila -- inquired; mahaprabhura sthane -- at the place of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; eka vairagi -- a person in the renounced order; dekhila --

did you see.

TRANSLATION

That man inquired from Sivananda Sena, "Did you see anyone in the

renounced order at the residence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu?

Antya 6.250

TEXT 250

TEXT

govardhanera putra tenho, nama -- 'raghunatha'

nilacale paricaya ache tomara satha?"

SYNONYMS

govardhanera -- of Govardhana; putra -- the son; tenho -- he; nama --

named; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; nilacale -- in Nilacala; paricaya

ache -- is there acquaintance; tomara satha -- with you.

TRANSLATION

"That person is Raghunatha dasa, the son of Govardhana Majumadara. Did

you meet him in Nilacala?"

Antya 6.251

TEXT 251

TEXT

sivananda kahe, -- "tenho haya prabhura sthane

parama vikhyata tenho, keba nahi jane

SYNONYMS

sivananda kahe -- Sivananda Sena replied; tenho -- he; haya -- is;

prabhura sthane -- with Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; parama vikhyata --

very famous; tenho -- he; keba -- who; nahi jane -- does not know.

TRANSLATION

Sivananda Sena replied, "Yes, sir. Raghunatha dasa is with Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and is a very famous man. Who does not know him?

Antya 6.252

TEXT 252

TEXT

svarupera sthane tare kariyachena samarpana

prabhura bhakta-ganera tenho haya prana-sama

SYNONYMS

svarupera sthane -- to Svarupa Damodara; tare -- him; kariyachena

samarpana -- Lord Caitanya has given charge of; prabhura -- of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-ganera -- of all the devotees; tenho -- he;

haya -- is; prana -- the life; sama -- like.

TRANSLATION

"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has placed him under the charge of Svarupa

Damodara. Raghunatha dasa has become just like the life of all the Lord'

s devotees.

Antya 6.253

TEXT 253

TEXT

ratri-dina kare tenho nama-sankirtana

ksana-matra nahi chade prabhura carana

SYNONYMS

ratri-dina -- all day and night; kare -- performs; tenho -- he; nama-

sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; ksana-matra -- even for

a moment; nahi chade -- does not give up; prabhura carana -- the lotus

feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

"He chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra all day and night. He never gives

up the shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, not even for a moment.

Antya 6.254

TEXT 254

TEXT

parama vairagya tara, nahi bhaksya-paridhana

yaiche taiche ahara kari' rakhaye parana

SYNONYMS

parama -- supreme; vairagya -- renunciation; tara -- his; nahi -- not;

bhaksya -- eating; paridhana -- dressing; yaiche taiche -- somehow or

other; ahara kari' -- eating; rakhaye parana -- keeps life.

TRANSLATION

"He is in the supreme order of renounced life. Indeed, he does not care

about eating or dressing. Somehow or other he eats and maintains his

life.

Antya 6.255

TEXT 255

TEXT

dasa-danda ratri gele 'puspanjali' dekhiya

simha-dvare khada haya ahara lagiya

SYNONYMS

dasa-danda -- ten dandas (240 minutes); ratri -- night; gele -- having

gone; puspanjali -- the puspanjali performance; dekhiya -- after seeing;

simha-dvare -- at the Simha-dvara gate; khada haya -- stands; ahara

lagiya -- to get some alms for eating.

TRANSLATION

"After ten dandas [four hours] of the night have passed and Raghunatha

dasa has seen the performance of puspanjali, he stands at the Simha-

dvara gate to beg some alms to eat.

Antya 6.256

TEXT 256

TEXT

keha yadi deya, tabe karaye bhaksana

kabhu upavasa, kabhu karaye carvana"

SYNONYMS

keha -- someone; yadi -- if; deya -- offers; tabe -- then; karaye

bhaksana -- he eats; kabhu -- sometimes; upavasa -- fasting; kabhu --

sometimes; karaye carvana -- he chews.

TRANSLATION

"He eats if someone gives him something to eat. Sometimes he fasts, and

sometimes he chews fried grains."

Antya 6.257

TEXT 257

TEXT

eta suni' sei manusya govardhana-sthane

kahila giya saba raghunatha-vivarane

SYNONYMS

eta suni' -- hearing this; sei manusya -- that messenger; govardhana-

sthane -- to Govardhana Majumadara; kahila -- spoke; giya -- going; saba

-- everything; raghunatha-vivarane -- the description of Raghunatha dasa.

TRANSLATION

After hearing this, the messenger returned to Govardhana Majumadara and

informed him all about Raghunatha dasa.

Antya 6.258

TEXT 258

TEXT

suni' tanra mata pita duhkhita ha-ila

putra-thani dravya-manusya pathaite mana kaila

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; tanra -- his; mata pita -- father and mother; duhkhita

ha-ila -- became very unhappy; putra-thani -- to their son; dravya-

manusya -- articles and men; pathaite -- to send; mana kaila -- decided.

TRANSLATION

Hearing the description of Raghunatha dasa's behavior in the renounced

order, his father and mother were very unhappy. Therefore they decided

to send him some men with goods for his comfort.

Antya 6.259

TEXT 259

TEXT

cari-sata mudra, dui bhrtya, eka brahmana

sivanandera thani pathaila tata-ksana

SYNONYMS

cari-sata mudra -- four hundred coins; dui bhrtya -- two servants; eka

brahmana -- one brahmana; sivanandera thani -- to Sivananda Sena;

pathaila -- sent; tata-ksana -- immediately.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa's father immediately sent four hundred coins, two

servants and one brahmana to Sivananda Sena.

Antya 6.260

TEXT 260

TEXT

sivananda kahe, -- "tumi saba yaite nariba

ami yai yabe, amara sange yaiba

SYNONYMS

sivananda kahe -- Sivananda Sena said; tumi -- you; saba -- all; yaite

nariba -- cannot go; ami yai -- I go; yabe -- when; amara sange -- with

me; yaiba -- you will go.

TRANSLATION

Sivananda Sena informed them, "You cannot go to Jagannatha Puri directly.

When I go there, you may accompany me.

Antya 6.261

TEXT 261

TEXT

ebe ghara yaha, yabe ami saba calimu

tabe toma sabakare sange lana yamu

SYNONYMS

ebe -- now; ghara yaha -- go home; yabe -- when; ami -- we; saba -- all;

calimu -- will go; tabe -- then; toma sabakare -- all of you; sange --

with; lana -- taking; yamu -- I shall go.

TRANSLATION

"Now go home. When all of us go, I shall take all of you with me."

Antya 6.262

TEXT 262

TEXT

ei ta' prastave sri kavi-karnapura

raghunatha-mahima granthe likhila pracura

SYNONYMS

ei ta' prastave -- in this connection; sri kavi-karnapura -- the poet

named Kavi-karnapura; raghunatha-mahima -- the glories of Raghunatha

dasa; granthe -- in his book; likhila --

wrote; pracura -- much.

TRANSLATION

Describing this incident, the great poet Sri Kavi-karnapura has written

extensively about the glorious activities of Raghunatha dasa in his book

Antya 6.263

TEXT 263

TEXT

acaryo yadunandanah sumadhurah sri-vasudeva-priyas

tac-chisyo raghunatha ity adhigunah pranadhiko madrsam

sri-caitanya-krpatireka-satata-snigdhah svarupanugo

vairagyaika-nidhir na kasya vidito nilacale tisthatam

SYNONYMS

acaryah yadunandanah -- Yadunandana Acarya; su-madhurah -- very well

behaved; sri-vasudeva-priyah -- very dear to Sri Vasudeva Datta Thakura;

tat-sisyah -- his disciple; raghunathah -- Raghunatha dasa; iti -- thus;

adhigunah -- so qualified; prana-adhikah -- more dear than life; ma-

drsam -- of all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu like me; sri-

caitanya-krpa -- by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; atireka --

excess; satata-snigdhah -- always pleasing; svarupa-anugah -- following

in the footsteps of Svarupa Damodara; vairagya -- of renunciation; eka-

nidhih -- the ocean; na -- not; kasya -- by whom; viditah -- known;

nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; tisthatam -- of those who were staying.

TRANSLATION

"Raghunatha dasa is a disciple of Yadunandana Acarya, who is very gentle

and is extremely dear to Vasudeva Datta, a resident of Kancanapalli.

Because of Raghunatha dasa's transcendental qualities, he is always more

dear than life for all of us devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Since

he has been favored by the abundant mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he

is always pleasing. Vividly providing a superior example for the

renounced order, this very dear follower of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami is

the ocean of renunciation. Who among the residents of Nilacala [

Jagannatha Puri] does not know him very well?

PURPORT

This verse is from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (10.3) of Kavi-

karnapura.

Antya 6.264

TEXT 264

TEXT

yah sarva-lokaika-manobhirucya

saubhagya-bhuh kacid akrsta-pacya

yatrayam aropana-tulya-kalam

tat-prema-sakhi phalavan atulyah

SYNONYMS

yah -- who; sarva-loka -- of all the devotees in Puri; eka -- foremost;

manah -- of the minds; abhirucya -- by the affection; saubhagya-bhuh --

the ground of good fortune; kacit -- indescribable; akrsta-pacya --

perfect without tilling or perfect without practice; yatra -- in which;

ayam -- this; aropana-tulya-kalam -- at the same time as the sowing of

the seed; tat-prema-sakhi -- a tree of the love of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; phalavan -- fruitful; atulyah -- the matchless.

TRANSLATION

"Because he is very pleasing to all the devotees, Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami easily became like the fertile earth of good fortune in which it

was suitable for the seed of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be sown. At the

same time that the seed was sown, it grew into a matchless tree of the

love of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and produced fruit."

PURPORT

This is the next verse from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (10.4).

Antya 6.265

TEXT 265

TEXT

sivananda yaiche sei manusye kahila

karnapura sei-rupe sloka varnila

SYNONYMS

sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; yaiche -- as; sei -- unto the; manusye --

messenger; kahila -- said; karnapura -- the great poet Kavi-karnapura;

sei rupe -- in that way; sloka varnila -- composed verses.

TRANSLATION

In these verses, the great poet Kavi-karnapura gives the same

information that Sivananda Sena conveyed to the messenger from

Raghunatha dasa's father.

Antya 6.266

TEXT 266

TEXT

varsantare sivananda cale nilacale

raghunathera sevaka, vipra tanra sange cale

SYNONYMS

varsa-antare -- the next year; sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; cale

nilacale -- was going to Jagannatha Puri; raghunathera -- of Raghunatha

dasa; sevaka -- the servants; vipra -- and the brahmana; tanra sange --

with him; cale -- go.

TRANSLATION

The next year, when Sivananda Sena was going to Jagannatha Puri as usual,

the servants and the brahmana, who was a cook, went with him.

Antya 6.267

TEXT 267

TEXT

sei vipra bhrtya, cari-sata mudra lana

nilacale raghunathe milila asiya

SYNONYMS

sei vipra -- that brahmana; bhrtya -- the servants; cari-sata mudra --

four hundred coins; lana -- bringing; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri;

raghunathe -- with Raghunatha dasa; milila -- met; asiya -- coming.

TRANSLATION

The servants and brahmana brought four hundred coins to Jagannatha Puri,

and there they met Raghunatha dasa.

Antya 6.268

TEXT 268

TEXT

raghunatha-dasa angikara na karila

dravya lana dui-jana tahani rahila

SYNONYMS

raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa; angikara na karila -- did not accept;

dravya lana -- taking the wealth; dui-jana -- two persons; tahani

rahila -- remained there.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa did not accept the money and men sent by his father.

Therefore a servant and the brahmana stayed there with the

money.

Antya 6.269

TEXT 269

TEXT

tabe raghunatha kari' aneka yatana

mase dui-dina kaila prabhura nimantrana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; kari' aneka yatana -

- with great attention; mase -- every month; dui-dina -- two days; kaila

-- he made; prabhura nimantrana -- invitation to Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

At that time, Raghunatha dasa invited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

to his house with great attention for two days every month.

Antya 6.270

TEXT 270

TEXT

dui nimantrane lage kaudi asta-pana

brahmana-bhrtya-thani karena eteka grahana

SYNONYMS

dui nimantrane -- these two invitations; lage -- cost; kaudi asta-pana --

640 kaudis; brahmana-bhrtya-thani -- from the brahmana and the servant;

karena -- does; eteka -- so much; grahana -- accepting.

TRANSLATION

The cost for these two occasions was 640 kaudis. Therefore he would take

that much from the servant and the brahmana.

Antya 6.271

TEXT 271

TEXT

ei-mata nimantrana varsa dui kaila

pache raghunatha nimantrana chadi' dila

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; nimantrana -- invitation; varsa dui -- for two

years; kaila -- continued; pache -- at the end; raghunatha -- Raghunatha

dasa; nimantrana -- invitation; chadi' dila -- gave up.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa continued to invite Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in this way

for two years, but at the end of the second year he stopped.

Antya 6.272

TEXT 272

TEXT

masa-dui yabe raghunatha na kare nimantrana

svarupe puchila tabe sacira nandana

SYNONYMS

masa-dui -- for two months; yabe -- when; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa;

na kare nimantrana -- does not invite; svarupe puchila -- inquired from

Svarupa Damodara; tabe -- at that time; sacira nandana -- the son of

mother Saci, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

When Raghunatha dasa neglected to invite Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

for two consecutive months, the Lord, the son of Saci, questioned

Svarupa Damodara.

Antya 6.273

TEXT 273

TEXT

'raghu kene amaya nimantrana chadi' dila?'

svarupa kahe, -- "mane kichu vicara karila

SYNONYMS

raghu -- Raghunatha dasa; kene -- why; amaya -- to Me; nimantrana --

invitation; chadi' dila -- has stopped; svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara

replied; mane -- within his mind; kichu -- something; vicara karila --

he has thought.

TRANSLATION

The Lord asked, "Why has Raghunatha dasa stopped inviting Me?" Svarupa

Damodara replied, "He must have reconsidered something in his mind.

Antya 6.274

TEXT 274

TEXT

visayira dravya lana kari nimantrana

prasanna na haya ihaya jani prabhura mana

SYNONYMS

visayira dravya -- things supplied by materialistic men; lana --

accepting; kari nimantrana -- I invite; prasanna -- satisfied; na haya --

is not; ihaya -- in this connection; jani -- I can understand; prabhura

mana -- the mind of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

" 'I invite Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by accepting goods from

materialistic people. I know that the Lord's mind is not satisfied by

this.

Antya 6.275

TEXT 275

TEXT

mora citta dravya la-ite na haya nirmala

ei nimantrane dekhi, -- 'pratistha'-matra phala

SYNONYMS

mora citta -- my consciousness; dravya la-ite -- to accept the goods; na

haya -- is not; nirmala -- pure; ei nimantrane -- by this invitation;

dekhi -- I see; pratistha -- reputation; matra -- only; phala -- the

result.

TRANSLATION

" 'My consciousness is impure because I accept all these goods from

people who are interested only in pounds, shillings and pence. Therefore

by this kind of invitation I only get some material reputation.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that people who are

under the bodily conception of life are called materialists. If we

accept the offerings of such people, place them before the Lord and

invite Vaisnavas to partake of the prasada, that attempt will gain us

only a material reputation, not the actual benefit of service to a pure

Vaisnava. One should therefore try to serve the Supreme Personality of

Godhead by fully surrendering at His lotus feet. If one engages for the

service of the Lord whatever money one has honestly earned, that is

spiritual service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the spiritual

master and the Vaisnavas.

Antya 6.276

TEXT 276

TEXT

uparodhe prabhu mora manena nimantrana

na manile duhkhi ha-ibeka murkha jana

SYNONYMS

uparodhe -- by my request; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mora -

- my; manena -- accepts; nimantrana -- invitation; na manile -- if He

does not accept; duhkhi -- unhappy; ha-ibeka -- will become; murkha jana

-- foolish person.

TRANSLATION

" 'At my request Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepts the invitations because

He knows that a foolish person like me would be unhappy if He did not

accept them.'

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that people who are

advanced in learning but attached to material enjoyment, who are puffed

up by material possessions, by birth in an elevated aristocratic family

or by education, may offer showbottle devotional service to the Deity

and also offer prasada to Vaisnavas. Because of their ignorance,

however, they cannot understand that since their minds are materially

polluted, neither the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Krsna, nor

the Vaisnavas accept their offerings. If one accepts money from such

materialistic persons to offer food to the Deity and Vaisnavas, a pure

Vaisnava does not accept it. This causes unhappiness for the

materialists because they are fully absorbed in the bodily conception of

life. Therefore they sometimes turn against the Vaisnavas.

Antya 6.277

TEXT 277

TEXT

eta vicariya nimantrana chadi' dila"

suni' mahaprabhu hasi' balite lagila

SYNONYMS

eta vicariya -- considering this; nimantrana -- invitation; chadi' dila -

- he has stopped; suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; hasi' -- smiling; balite lagila -- began to say.

TRANSLATION

"Considering all these points," Svarupa Damodara concluded, "he has

stopped inviting You." Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled and

spoke as follows.

Antya 6.278

TEXT 278

TEXT

"visayira anna khaile malina haya mana

malina mana haile nahe krsnera smarana

SYNONYMS

visayira -- of materialistic persons; anna -- food; khaile -- if one

eats; malina -- contaminated; haya mana -- the mind becomes; malina --

contaminated; mana haile -- when the mind becomes; nahe -- is not;

krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; smarana -- remembrance.

TRANSLATION

"When one eats food offered by a materialistic man, one's mind becomes

contaminated, and when the mind is contaminated, one is unable to think

of Krsna properly.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura suggests that people who are

materialistically inclined and sahajiyas, or so-called Vaisnavas who

take everything very casually, are both visayi, materialists. Eating

food offered by them causes contamination, and as a result of such

contamination, even a serious devotee becomes like a materialistic man.

There are six kinds of association -- giving charity, accepting charity,

accepting food, offering food, talking confidentially and inquiring

confidentially. One should very carefully avoid associating with both

the sahajiyas, who are sometimes known as Vaisnavas, and the non-

Vaisnavas, or avaisnavas. Their association changes the transcendental

devotional service of Lord Krsna into sense gratification, and when

sense gratification enters the mind of a devotee, he is contaminated.

The materialistic person who aspires after sense gratification cannot

properly think of Krsna.

Antya 6.279

TEXT 279

TEXT

visayira anna haya 'rajasa' nimantrana

data, bhokta -- dunhara malina haya mana

SYNONYMS

visayira -- offered by materialistic men; anna -- food; haya -- is;

rajasa -- in the mode of passion; nimantrana -- invitation; data -- the

person who offers; bhokta -- the person who accepts such an offering;

dunhara -- of both of them; malina -- contaminated; haya mana -- the

mind becomes.

TRANSLATION

"When one accepts an invitation from a person contaminated by the

material mode of passion, the person who offers the food and the person

who accepts it are both mentally contaminated.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that there are three varieties of

invitations -- those in the mode of goodness, those in passion and those

in ignorance. An invitation accepted from a pure devotee is in the mode

of goodness, an invitation accepted from a person who is pious but

materially attached is in the mode of passion, and an invitation

accepted from a person who is materially very sinful is in the mode of

ignorance.

Antya 6.280

TEXT 280

TEXT

inhara sankoce ami eta dina nila

bhala haila -- janiya apani chadi dila"

SYNONYMS

inhara sankoce -- because of his eagerness; ami -- I; eta dina -- for so

many days; nila -- I accepted; bhala haila -- it is very good; janiya --

knowing; apani -- automatically; chadi dila -- he has given up.

TRANSLATION

"Because of Raghunatha dasa's eagerness, I accepted his invitation for

many days. It is very good that Raghunatha dasa, knowing this, has now

automatically given up this practice."

Antya 6.281

TEXT 281

TEXT

kata dine raghunatha simha-dvara chadila

chatre yai' magiya khaite arambha karila

SYNONYMS

kata dine -- after some days; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; simha-dvara

chadila -- gave up standing at the gate known as Simha-dvara; chatre yai'

-- going to an alms booth; magiya -- begging; khaite -- to eat; arambha

karila -- he began.

TRANSLATION

After some days, Raghunatha dasa gave up standing near the Simha-dvara

gate and instead began eating by begging alms from a booth for free

distribution of food.

Antya 6.282

TEXT 282

TEXT

govinda-pasa suni' prabhu puchena svarupere

'raghu bhiksa lagi' thada kene nahe simha-dvare'?

SYNONYMS

govinda-pasa -- from Govinda; suni' -- hearing; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; puchena svarupere -- inquired from Svarupa Damodara Gosvami;

raghu -- Raghunatha dasa; bhiksa lagi' -- for begging; thada kene nahe --

why does he not stand; simha-dvare -- at the Simha-dvara gate.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this news from Govinda, He inquired

from Svarupa Damodara, "Why does Raghunatha dasa no longer stand at the

Simha-dvara gate to beg alms?"

Antya 6.283

TEXT 283

TEXT

svarupa kahe, -- "simha-dvare duhkha anubhaviya

chatre magi' khaya madhyahna-kale giya"

SYNONYMS

svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara replied; simha-dvare -- at the Simha-

dvara gate; duhkha anubhaviya -- feeling unhappy; chatre -- at the

charity booth; magi' -- begging; khaya -- he eats; madhyahna-kale -- at

midday; giya -- going.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara replied, "Raghunatha dasa felt unhappy standing at the

Simha-dvara. Therefore he is now going at midday to beg alms from the

charity booth."

Antya 6.284

TEXT 284

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "bhala kaila, chadila simha-dvara

simha-dvare bhiksa-vrtti -- vesyara acara

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; bhala kaila -- he has done

well; chadila simha-dvara -- he has given up standing at the Simha-dvara;

simha-dvare bhiksa-vrtti -- to beg alms standing at the Simha-dvara;

vesyara acara -- the behavior of a prostitute.

TRANSLATION

Hearing this news, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "He has done very well

by no longer standing at the Simha-dvara gate. Such begging of alms

resembles the behavior of a prostitute.

Antya 6.285

TEXT 285

TEXT

kim artham ayam agacchati, ayam dasyati, anena dattam ayam

aparah. samety ayam dasyati, anenapi na dattam

anyah samesyati, sa dasyati ity adi.

SYNONYMS

kim artham -- why; ayam -- this person; agacchati --

is coming; ayam -- this person; dasyati -- will give; anena -- by this

person; dattam -- given; ayam -- this; aparah -- other; sameti -- comes

near; ayam -- this person; dasyati -- will give; anena -- by this person;

api -- also; na -- not; dattam -- given; anyah -- another; samesyati --

will come near; sah -- he; dasyati -- will give; iti -- thus; adi -- and

so on.

TRANSLATION

" 'Here is a person coming near. He will give me something. This person

gave me something last night. Now another person is coming near. He may

give me something. The person who just passed did not give me anything,

but another person will come, and he will give me something.' Thus a

person in the renounced order gives up his neutrality and depends on the

charity of this person or that. Thinking in this way, he adopts the

occupation of a prostitute.

Antya 6.286

TEXT 286

TEXT

chatre yai yatha-labha udara-bharana

anya katha nahi, sukhe krsna-sankirtana"

SYNONYMS

chatre yai -- going to the booth for free food distribution; yatha-labha

-- with whatever is obtained; udara-bharana -- filling the belly; anya --

other; katha -- talk; nahi -- there is not; sukhe -- happily; krsna-

sankirtana -- chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.

TRANSLATION

"If one goes to the booth where free food is distributed and fills his

belly with whatever he obtains, there is no chance of further unwanted

talk, and one can very peacefully chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra."

Antya 6.287

TEXT 287

TEXT

eta bali' tanre punah prasada karila

'govardhanera sila', 'gunja-mala' tanre dila

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; tanre -- unto him; punah -- again; prasada

karila -- gave something in mercy; govardhanera sila -- a stone from

Govardhana Hill; gunja-mala -- a garland of small conchshells; tanre

dila -- delivered to him.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again bestowed His mercy upon

Raghunatha dasa by giving him a piece of stone from Govardhana Hill and

a garland of small conchshells.

Antya 6.288

TEXT 288

TEXT

sankarananda-sarasvati vrndavana haite aila

tenha sei sila-gunja-mala lana gela

SYNONYMS

sankarananda-sarasvati -- one of the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

vrndavana haite -- from Vrndavana; aila -- came; tenha -- he; sei --

that; sila-gunja-mala -- stone and the garland of small conchshells;

lana -- taking; gela -- went.

TRANSLATION

Previously, when Sankarananda Sarasvati had returned from Vrndavana, he

had brought the piece of stone from Govardhana Hill and also the garland

of conchshells.

Antya 6.289

TEXT 289

TEXT

parsve gantha gunja-mala, govardhana-sila

dui vastu mahaprabhura age ani' dila

SYNONYMS

parsve -- on one side; gantha -- strung together; gunja-mala -- the

garland of small conchshells; govardhana-sila -- the stone from

Govardhana; dui vastu -- two things; mahaprabhura age -- in front of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ani' dila -- presented.

TRANSLATION

He presented Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu these two items -- the garland

of conchshells and the stone from Govardhana Hill.

Antya 6.290

TEXT 290

TEXT

dui apurva-vastu pana prabhu tusta haila

smaranera kale gale pare gunja-mala

SYNONYMS

dui -- two; apurva-vastu -- uncommon things; pana -- getting; prabhu --

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tusta haila -- became very happy;

smaranera kale -- at the time of remembering (when He was chanting Hare

Krsna); gale -- on the neck; pare -- wears; gunja-mala -- the garland of

small conchshells.

TRANSLATION

Upon receiving these two uncommon items, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was

extremely happy. While chanting, He would put the garland around His

neck.

Antya 6.291

TEXT 291

TEXT

govardhana-sila prabhu hrdaye-netre dhare

kabhu nasaya ghrana laya, kabhu sire kare

SYNONYMS

govardhana-sila -- the stone from Govardhana Hill; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hrdaye -- on the heart; netre -- on the eyes; dhare

-- puts; kabhu -- sometimes; nasaya -- with the nose; ghrana laya --

smells; kabhu -- sometimes; sire kare -- He puts on His head.

TRANSLATION

The Lord would put the stone to His heart or sometimes to His eyes.

Sometimes He would smell it with His nose and sometimes place it on His

head.

Antya 6.292

TEXT 292

TEXT

netra-jale sei sila bhije nirantara

silare kahena prabhu -- 'krsna-kalevara'

SYNONYMS

netra-jale -- by the tears of His eyes; sei -- that; sila -- stone;

bhije -- remains wet; nirantara -- always; silare -- the stone; kahena --

says; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krsna-kalevara -- the body of

Lord Krsna.

TRANSLATION

The stone from Govardhana was always moist with tears from His eyes. Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu would say, "This stone is directly the body of Lord

Krsna."

Antya 6.293

TEXT 293

TEXT

ei-mata tina-vatsara sila-mala dharila

tusta hana sila-mala raghunathe dila

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; tina-vatsara -- for three years; sila-mala --

the stone and the garland of conchshells; dharila -- He kept; tusta hana

-- when He became very happy; sila-mala -- the stone and the garland;

raghunathe -- to Raghunatha dasa; dila -- He delivered.

TRANSLATION

For three years He kept the stone and garland. Then, greatly satisfied

by the behavior of Raghunatha dasa, the Lord delivered both of them to

him.

Antya 6.294

TEXT 294

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "ei sila krsnera vigraha

inhara seva kara tumi kariya agraha

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; ei sila -- this stone;

krsnera vigraha -- the form of Lord Krsna; inhara -- of this; seva --

worship; kara -- do; tumi -- you; kariya agraha -- with great eagerness.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructed Raghunatha dasa, "This stone is the

transcendental form of Lord Krsna. Worship the stone with great

eagerness."

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya that in

the opinion of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the govardhana-sila, the stone

from Govardhana Hill, was directly the form of Krsna, the son of

Maharaja Nanda. The Lord used the stone for three years, and then in the

heart of Raghunatha dasa the Lord awakened devotional service to the

stone. The Lord then gave the stone to Raghunatha dasa, accepting him as

one of His most confidential servants. However, some envious people

conclude that because Raghunatha dasa had not taken birth in the family

of a brahmana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not give him the right to

worship the Deity directly, but instead gave him a stone from Govardhana.

This kind of thought is naraki, or hellish. As stated in the Padma

Purana, arcye visnau siladhir gurusu nara-matir vaisnave jati-

buddhih. ..yasya va naraki sah: "One who considers the arca-murti (

the worshipable Deity of Lord Visnu) to be stone, the spiritual master

to be an ordinary human being, or a Vaisnava to belong to a particular

creed is possessed of hellish intelligence." If one thinks that the

worshipable salagrama-sila is a mere stone, that the spiritual master is

an ordinary human being or that a pure Vaisnava preaching the bhakti

cult all over the world is a member of a particular caste or material

division of society, he is considered a naraki, a candidate for hellish

life. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructed that the govardhana-sila,

the stone taken from Govardhana, is nondifferent from the body of Sri

Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He indirectly advised such

foolish persons that one should not be envious of a Vaisnava who belongs

to a different caste or sect. One should accept a Vaisnava as

transcendental. In this way one can be saved; otherwise, one is surely

awaiting a hellish life.

Antya 6.295

TEXT 295

TEXT

ei silara kara tumi sattvika pujana

acirat pabe tumi krsna-prema-dhana

SYNONYMS

ei silara -- of this stone; kara -- do; tumi -- you; sattvika pujana --

worshiping like a perfect brahmana, or in the mode of goodness; acirat --

very soon; pabe tumi -- you will get; krsna-prema -- ecstatic love of

Krsna; dhana -- wealth.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "Worship this stone in the mode of

goodness like a perfect brahmana, for by such worship you will surely

attain ecstatic love of Krsna without delay.

Antya 6.296

TEXT 296

TEXT

eka kunja jala ara tulasi-manjari

sattvika-seva ei -- suddha-bhave kari

SYNONYMS

eka -- one; kunja -- jug; jala -- water; ara -- and; tulasi-manjari --

flowers of the tulasi tree; sattvika-seva -- worship in goodness; ei --

this; suddha-bhave -- in complete purity; kari -- performing.

TRANSLATION

"For such worship, one needs a jug of water and a few flowers from a

tulasi tree. This is worship in complete goodness when performed in

complete purity.

Antya 6.297

TEXT 297

TEXT

dui-dike dui-patra madhye komala manjari

ei-mata asta-manjari dibe sraddha kari' "

SYNONYMS

dui-dike -- on two sides; dui-patra -- two tulasi leaves; madhye --

within; komala manjari -- very soft tulasi flower; ei-mata -- in this

way; asta-manjari -- eight tulasi flowers; dibe -- you should offer;

sraddha kari' -- with faith and love.

TRANSLATION

"With faith and love, you should offer eight soft tulasi flowers, each

with two tulasi leaves, one on each side of each flower."

Antya 6.298

TEXT 298

TEXT

sri-haste sila diya ei ajna dila

anande raghunatha seva karite lagila

SYNONYMS

sri-haste -- by His own transcendental hand; sila -- the stone from

Govardhana Hill; diya -- delivering; ei ajna -- this order; dila -- He

gave; anande -- in great happiness; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; seva

karite lagila -- began to worship.

TRANSLATION

After thus advising him how to worship, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

personally offered Raghunatha dasa the govardhana-sila with His

transcendental hand. As advised by the Lord, Raghunatha dasa worshiped

the sila in great transcendental jubilation.

Antya 6.299

TEXT 299

TEXT

eka-vitasti dui-vastra, pinda eka-khani

svarupa dilena kunja anibare pani

SYNONYMS

eka-vitasti -- about six inches long; dui-vastra -- two cloths; pinda

eka-khani -- one wooden platform; svarupa dilena -- Svarupa Damodara

Gosvami delivered; kunja -- a jug; anibare pani -- for bringing water.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara gave Raghunatha dasa two cloths, each about six inches

long, a wooden platform and a jug in which to keep water.

Antya 6.300

TEXT 300

TEXT

ei-mata raghunatha karena pujana

puja-kale dekhe silaya 'vrajendra-nandana'

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; karena

pujana -- worships; puja-kale -- while worshiping; dekhe -- he sees;

silaya -- in the stone from Govardhana; vrajendra-nandana -- the son of

Nanda Maharaja.

TRANSLATION

Thus Raghunatha dasa began worshiping the stone from Govardhana, and as

he worshiped he saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, the son

of Nanda Maharaja, directly in the stone.

Antya 6.301

TEXT 301

TEXT

'prabhura svahasta-datta govardhana-sila

ei cinti' raghunatha preme bhasi' gela

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sva-hasta -- own hand; datta --

handed over by; govardhana-sila -- the stone from Govardhana Hill; ei

cinti' -- thinking this; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; preme -- in

ecstatic love; bhasi' gela -- became overflooded.

TRANSLATION

Thinking of how he had received the govardhana-sila directly from the

hands of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Raghunatha dasa was always overflooded

with ecstatic love.

Antya 6.302

TEXT 302

TEXT

jala-tulasira sevaya tanra yata sukhodaya

sodasopacara-pujaya tata sukha naya

SYNONYMS

jala-tulasira sevaya -- by worshiping with water and tulasi; tanra --

his; yata -- as much as; sukha-udaya -- rise of transcendental happiness;

sodasa-upacara-pujaya -- by worshiping with sixteen kinds of

paraphernalia; tata -- so much; sukha -- happiness; naya -- is not.

TRANSLATION

The amount of transcendental bliss that Raghunatha dasa enjoyed simply

by offering water and tulasi is impossible to achieve even if one

worships the Deity with sixteen kinds of paraphernalia.

Antya 6.303

TEXT 303

TEXT

ei-mata kata dina karena pujana

tabe svarupa-gosani tanre kahila vacana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; kata dina -- for some days; karena pujana -- he

worshiped; tabe -- at that time; svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara

Gosvami; tanre -- to him; kahila vacana -- said some words.

TRANSLATION

After Raghunatha dasa had thus worshiped the govardhana-sila for some

time, Svarupa Damodara one day spoke to him as follows.

Antya 6.304

TEXT 304

TEXT

"asta-kaudira khaja-sandesa kara samarpana

sraddha kari' dile, sei amrtera sama

SYNONYMS

asta-kaudira -- costing eight kaudis; khaja-sandesa -- khaja and sandesa

sweetmeats; kara samarpana -- offer; sraddha kari' -- with love and

faith; dile -- if you offer; sei -- that; amrtera sama -- just like

nectar.

TRANSLATION

"Offer the Govardhana stone eight kaudis worth of the first-class

sweetmeats known as khaja and sandesa. If you offer them with faith and

love, they will be just like nectar."

Antya 6.305

TEXT 305

TEXT

tabe asta-kaudira khaja kare samarpana

svarupa-ajnaya govinda taha kare samadhana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- then; asta-kaudira -- costing eight kaudis; khaja -- the

sweetmeat named khaja; kare samarpana -- offers; svarupa-ajnaya -- by

the order of Svarupa Damodara; govinda -- the personal servant of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; taha -- that; kare samadhana -- arranges.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa then began offering the costly sweetmeats known as khaja,

which Govinda, following the order of Svarupa Damodara, would supply.

Antya 6.306

TEXT 306

TEXT

raghunatha sei sila-mala yabe paila

gosanira abhipraya ei bhavana karila

SYNONYMS

raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; sei sila -- that stone; mala --

garland; yabe -- when; paila -- he got; gosanira -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; abhipraya -- intention; ei -- this; bhavana karila -- he

thought.

TRANSLATION

When Raghunatha dasa received from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu the stone and

the garland of conchshells, he could understand the Lord's intention.

Thus he thought as follows.

Antya 6.307

TEXT 307

TEXT

"sila diya gosani samarpila 'govardhane'

gunja-mala diya dila 'radhika-carane'

SYNONYMS

sila diya -- by offering this stone; gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

samarpila -- offered; govardhane -- a place near Govardhana Hill; gunja-

mala diya -- by offering the garland of small conchshells; dila --

offered; radhika-carane -- shelter at the lotus feet of Srimati

Radharani.

TRANSLATION

"By offering me the govardhana-sila, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has offered

me a place near Govardhana Hill, and by offering me the garland of

conch shells, He has offered me shelter at the lotus feet of

Srimati Radharani."

Antya 6.308

TEXT 308

TEXT

anande raghunathera bahya vismarana

kaya-mane sevilena gauranga-carana

SYNONYMS

anande -- in transcendental bliss; raghunathera -- of Raghunatha dasa;

bahya vismarana -- forgetting everything external; kaya-mane -- by mind

and body; sevilena -- served; gauranga-carana -- the lotus feet of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa's transcendental bliss was boundless. Forgetting

everything external, he served the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

with his body and mind.

Antya 6.309

TEXT 309

TEXT

ananta guna raghunathera ke karibe lekha?

raghunathera niyama, -- yena pasanera rekha

SYNONYMS

ananta guna -- unlimited transcendental attributes; raghunathera -- of

Raghunatha dasa; ke -- who; karibe lekha -- can write; raghunathera --

of Raghunatha dasa; niyama -- the strict regulative principles; yena --

like; pasanera rekha -- lines on a stone.

TRANSLATION

Who could list the unlimited transcendental attributes of Raghunatha

dasa? His strict regulative principles were exactly like lines on a

stone.

PURPORT

The words pasanera rekha are very significant. Raghunatha dasa Gosvami

followed the regulative principles so strictly and rigidly that they

were compared to the lines on a stone. As such lines cannot be erased at

any time, so the regulative principles observed by Sri Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami could not be changed under any circumstances.

Antya 6.310

TEXT 310

TEXT

sade sata prahara yaya kirtana-smarane

ahara-nidra cari danda seha nahe kona dine

SYNONYMS

sade sata prahara -- 7.5 praharas (one prahara equals three hours); yaya

-- is spent; kirtana-smarane -- in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra

and remembering the lotus feet of Krsna; ahara-nidra -- eating and

sleeping; cari danda -- four dandas (one danda equals twenty-four

minutes); seha -- that; nahe -- is not; kona dine -- some days.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa spent more than twenty-two hours out of every twenty-

four chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remembering the lotus feet

of the Lord. He ate and slept for less than an hour and a half, and on

some days that also was impossible.

Antya 6.311

TEXT 311

TEXT

vairagyera katha tanra adbhuta-kathana

ajanma na dila jihvaya rasera sparsana

SYNONYMS

vairagyera -- of the renunciation; katha -- talks; tanra -- of him;

adbhuta-kathana -- wonderful topics; a-janma -- from birth; na dila --

did not allow; jihvaya -- to the tongue; rasera sparsana -- tasting.

TRANSLATION

Topics concerning his renunciation are wonderful. Throughout his life he

never allowed his tongue sense gratification.

Antya 6.312

TEXT 312

TEXT

chinda kani kantha vina na pare vasana

savadhane prabhura kaila ajnara palana

SYNONYMS

chinda kani -- a small torn cloth; kantha -- a patchwork cotton wrapper;

vina -- except; na pare -- does not wear; vasana -- clothing; savadhane -

- with great care; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila --

performed; ajnara palana -- execution of the order.

TRANSLATION

He never touched anything to wear except a small torn cloth and a

patchwork wrapper. Thus he very rigidly executed the order of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

PURPORT

The principle of very rigidly carrying out the order of the spiritual

master must be observed. The spiritual master gives different orders to

different people. For example, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Jiva

Gosvami, Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami to preach, and He ordered

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami to strictly follow the rules and regulations of

the renounced order. All six Gosvamis strictly followed the instructions

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is the principle for progress in

devotional service. After receiving an order from the spiritual master,

one must strictly try to execute the order. That is the way of success.

Antya 6.313

TEXT 313

TEXT

prana-raksa lagi' yeba karena bhaksana

taha khana apanake kahe nirveda-vacana

SYNONYMS

prana-raksa lagi' -- to maintain life; yeba -- whatever; karena bhaksana

-- he ate; taha khana -- eating that; apanake -- to himself; kahe --

said; nirveda-vacana -- words of reproach.

TRANSLATION

Whatever he ate was only to keep his body and soul together, and when he

ate he would reproach himself thus.

Antya 6.314

TEXT 314

TEXT

atmanam ced vijaniyat

param jnana-dhutasayah

kim icchan kasya va hetor

deham pusnati lampatah

SYNONYMS

atmanam -- the soul; cet -- if; vijaniyat -- one understands; param --

supreme; jnana -- by knowledge; dhuta -- thrown off; asayah -- material

desires; kim -- what; icchan -- desiring; kasya -- what; va -- or; hetoh

-- for reason; deham -- the material body; pusnati -- maintains;

lampatah -- debauchee.

TRANSLATION

"If one's heart has been cleansed by perfect knowledge and one has

understood Krsna, the Supreme Brahman, he then gains everything. Why

should such a person act like a debauchee by trying very carefully to

maintain his material body?"

PURPORT

This verse (Bhag. 7.15.40) was spoken by Narada to Yudhisthira Maharaja

regarding a householder's liberation from material bondage. On the

spiritual platform, one does not unnecessarily care for the body. Srila

Narottama dasa Thakura has said, deha-smrti nahi yara, samsara bandhana

kahan tara. One who is spiritually situated does not think that he is

the body. Therefore he can transcendentally execute severe penances in

the renounced order of life. The best example of such renunciation is

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami.

Antya 6.315

TEXT 315

TEXT

prasadanna pasarira yata na vikaya

dui-tina dina haile bhata sadi' yaya

SYNONYMS

prasada-anna -- food of Jagannatha; pasarira -- of the shopkeepers; yata

-- as much as; na vikaya -- is not sold; dui-tina dina -- two and three

days; haile -- after; bhata -- the rice; sadi' yaya -- becomes

decomposed.

TRANSLATION

Lord Jagannatha's prasada is sold by shopkeepers, and that which is not

sold decomposes after two or three days.

Antya 6.316

TEXT 316

TEXT

simha-dvare gabhi-age sei bhata dare

sada-gandhe tailangi-gai khaite na pare

SYNONYMS

simha-dvare -- at the gate known as Simha-dvara; gabhi-age -- in front

of the cows; sei bhata -- that food; dare -- they throw; sada-gandhe --

because of a rotten smell; tailangi-gai -- the cows from Tailanga;

khaite na pare -- cannot eat.

TRANSLATION

All the decomposed food is thrown before the cows from Tailanga at the

Simha-dvara gate. Because of its rotten odor, even the cows cannot eat

it.

Antya 6.317

TEXT 317

TEXT

sei bhata raghunatha ratre ghare ani'

bhata pakhaliya phele ghare diya bahu pani

SYNONYMS

sei bhata -- that rejected rice; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; ratre --

at night; ghare ani' -- bringing home; bhata -- the rice; pakhaliya --

washing; phele -- throws; ghare -- at home; diya -- putting; bahu pani --

much water.

TRANSLATION

At night Raghunatha dasa would collect that decomposed rice, bring it

home and wash it with ample water.

Antya 6.318

TEXT 318

TEXT

bhitarera drdha yei maji bhata paya

lavana diya raghunatha sei anna khaya

SYNONYMS

bhitarera -- within; drdha -- the harder portion; yei -- which; maji --

the core; bhata -- rice; paya -- he gets; lavana diya -- with a little

salt; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; sei anna -- that rice;

khaya -- eats.

TRANSLATION

Then he ate the hard inner portion of the rice with salt.

Antya 6.319

TEXT 319

TEXT

eka-dina svarupa taha karite dekhila

hasiya tahara kichu magiya khaila

SYNONYMS

eka-dina -- one day; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; taha -- that;

karite -- doing; dekhila -- saw; hasiya -- smiling; tahara -- of that;

kichu -- some; magiya khaila -- he begged and ate.

TRANSLATION

One day Svarupa Damodara saw the activities of Raghunatha dasa. Thus he

smiled and asked for a small portion of that food and ate it.

Antya 6.320

TEXT 320

TEXT

svarupa kahe, -- "aiche amrta khao niti-niti

ama-sabaya nahi deha', -- ki tomara prakrti?"

SYNONYMS

svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara said; aiche -- such; amrta -- nectar;

khao -- you eat; niti-niti -- daily; ama-sabaya -- to us; nahi deha' --

you do not offer; ki -- what; tomara -- your; prakrti -- nature.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara said, "You eat such nectar every day, but you never

offer it to us. Where is your character?"

Antya 6.321

TEXT 321

TEXT

govindera mukhe prabhu se varta sunila

ara dina asi' prabhu kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

govindera mukhe -- from the mouth of Govinda; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; se varta -- that news; sunila -- heard; ara dina -- the next

day; asi' -- coming; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahite lagila --

began to say.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard news of this from the mouth of

Govinda, He went there the next day and spoke as follows.

Antya 6.322

TEXT 322

TEXT

kanha vastu khao sabe, more na deha' kene?'

eta bali' eka grasa karila bhaksane

SYNONYMS

kanha -- what; vastu -- things; khao -- you eat; sabe -- all; more -- to

Me; na deha' kene -- why do you not give; eta bali' -- saying this; eka

grasa -- one morsel; karila bhaksane -- ate.

TRANSLATION

"What nice things are you eating? Why don't you give anything to Me?"

Saying this, He forcibly took a morsel and began to eat.

Antya 6.323

TEXT 323

TEXT

ara grasa laite svarupa hatete dharila

'tava yogya nahe' bali' bale kadi' nila

SYNONYMS

ara -- another; grasa -- morsel; laite -- taking; svarupa -- Svarupa

Damodara; hatete -- the hand; dharila -- caught; tava -- for You; yogya -

- fit; nahe -- is not; bali' -- saying; bale -- by force; kadi' --

snatching; nila -- he took.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was taking another morsel of food, Svarupa

Damodara caught Him by the hand and said, "It is not fit for You." Thus

he forcibly took the food away.

Antya 6.324

TEXT 324

TEXT

prabhu bale, -- "niti-niti nana prasada khai

aiche svada ara kona prasade na pai"

SYNONYMS

prabhu bale -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; niti-niti -- day after

day; nana prasada -- varieties of prasada; khai -- I eat; aiche svada --

such a nice taste; ara -- other; kona -- any; prasade -- in the

remnants of Lord Jagannatha's food; na pai -- I do not get.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Of course, every day I eat varieties of

prasada, but I have never tasted such nice prasada as that which

Raghunatha is eating."

Antya 6.325

TEXT 325

TEXT

ei-mata mahaprabhu nana lila kare

raghunathera vairagya dekhi' santosa antare

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nana lila

-- many pastimes; kare -- performs; raghunathera -- of Raghunatha dasa;

vairagya -- renunciation; dekhi' -- by seeing; santosa antare --

satisfied within.

TRANSLATION

Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed many pastimes at Jagannatha Puri.

Seeing the severe penances performed by Raghunatha dasa in the renounced

order, the Lord was greatly satisfied.

Antya 6.326

TEXT 326

TEXT

apana-uddhara ei raghunatha-dasa

'gauranga-stava-kalpa-vrkse' kariyachena prakasa

SYNONYMS

apana-uddhara -- his personal deliverance; ei raghunatha-dasa -- this

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; gauranga-stava-kalpa-vrkse -- in his poem known

as Gauranga-stava-kalpavrksa; kariyachena prakasa -- has manifested.

TRANSLATION

In his own poem known as the Gauranga-stava-kalpavrksa, Raghunatha dasa

has described his personal deliverance.

Antya 6.327

TEXT 327

TEXT

maha-sampad-davad api patitam uddhrtya krpaya

svarupe yah sviye kujanam api mam nyasya muditah

uro-gunja-haram priyam api ca govardhana-silam

dadau me gaurango hrdaya udayan mam madayati

SYNONYMS

maha-sampat -- of profuse material opulence; davat -- from a forest fire;

api -- although; patitam -- fallen; uddhrtya -- delivering; krpaya --

by mercy; svarupe -- unto Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; yah -- He who (Lord

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu); sviye -- His personal associate; ku-janam --

low person; api -- although; mam -- me; nyasya -- having delivered;

muditah -- pleased; urah -- of the chest; gunja-haram -- the garland of

conchshells; priyam -- dear; api -- although; ca -- and; govardhana-

silam -- a stone from Govardhana Hill; dadau -- delivered; me -- to me;

gaurangah -- Lord Gauranga; hrdaye -- in my heart; udayan -- by

manifesting; mam -- me; madayati -- maddens.

TRANSLATION

"Although I am a fallen soul, the lowest of men, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

delivered me from the blazing forest fire of great material opulence by

His mercy. He handed me over in great pleasure to Svarupa Damodara, His

personal associate. The Lord also gave me the garland of small

conchshells that He wore on His chest and a stone from Govardhana Hill,

although they were very dear to Him. That same Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu awakens within my heart and makes me mad after Him."

PURPORT

This verse is from Sri Gauranga-stava-kalpavrksa (11), written by

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami.

Antya 6.328

TEXT 328

TEXT

ei ta' kahilun raghunathera milana

iha yei sune paya caitanya-carana

SYNONYMS

ei -- this; ta' -- certainly; kahilun -- I have described; raghunathera

milana -- the meeting of Raghunatha dasa; iha -- this; yei -- anyone who;

sune -- hears; paya -- gets; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Thus I have described the meeting of Raghunatha dasa with Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. Anyone who hears about this incident attains the lotus feet

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 6.329

TEXT 329

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa,

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to the Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

Antya-lila, Sixth Chapter, describing Lord Caitanya's meeting with

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami.

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

3023

3024

3025

3026

3027

3028

3029

3030

3031

3032

3033

3034

3035

3036

3037

3038

3039

3040

3041

3042

3043

3044

3045

3046

3047

3048

3049

3050

3051

3052

3053

3054

3055

3056

3057

3058

3059

3060

3061

3062

3063

3064

3065

3066

3067

3068

3069

3070

3071

3072

3073

3074

3075

3076

3077

3078

3079

3080

3081

3082

3083

3084

3085

3086

3087

3088

3089

3090

3091

3092

3093

3094

3095

3096

3097

3098

3099

3100

3101

3102

3103

3104

3105

3106

3107

3108

3109

3110

3111

3112

3113

3114

3115

3116

3117

3118

3119

3120

3121

3122

3123

3124

3125

3126

3127

3128

3129

3130

3131

3132

3133

3134

3135

3136

3137

3138

3139

3140

3141

3142

3143

3144

3145

3146

3147

3148

3149

3150

3151

3152

3153

3154

3155

3156

3157

3158

3159

3160

3161

3162

3163

3164

3165

3166

3167

3168

3169

3170

3171

3172

3173

3174

3175

3176

3177

3178

3179

3180

3181

3182

3183

3184

3185

3186

3187

3188

3189

3190

3191

3192

3193

3194

3195

3196

3197

3198

3199

3200

3201

3202

3203

3204

3205

3206

3207

3208

3209

3210

3211

3212

3213

3214

3215

3216

3217

3218

3219

3220

3221

3222

3223

3224

3225

3226

3227

3228

3229

3230

3231

3232

3233

3234

3235

3236

3237

3238

3239

3240

3241

3242

3243

3244

3245

3246

3247

3248

3249

3250

3251

3252

3253

3254

3255

3256

3257

3258

3259

3260

3261

3262

3263

3264

3265

3266

3267

3268

3269

3270

3271

3272

3273

3274

3275

3276

3277

3278

3279

3280

3281

3282

3283

3284

3285

3286

3287

3288

3289

3290

3291

3292

3293

3294

3295

3296

3297

3298

3299

3300

3301

3302

3303

3304

3305

3306

3307

3308

3309

3310

3311

3312

3313

3314

3315

3316

3317

3318

3319

3320

3321

3322

3323

3324

3325

3326

3327

3328

3329

3330

3331

3332

3333

3334

3335

3336

3337

3338

3339

3340

3341

3342

3343

3344

3345

3346

3347

3348

3349

3350

3351

3352

3353

3354

3355

3356

3357

3358

3359

3360

3361

3362

3363

3364

3365

3366

3367

3368

3369

3370

3371

3372

3373

3374

3375

3376

3377

3378

3379

3380

3381

3382

3383

3384

3385

3386

3387

3388

3389

3390

3391

3392

3393

3394

3395

3396

3397

3398

3399

3400

3401

3402

3403

3404

3405

3406

3407

3408

3409

3410

3411

3412

3413

3414

3415

3416

3417

3418

3419

3420

3421

3422

3423

3424

3425

3426

3427

3428

3429

3430

3431

3432

3433

3434

3435

3436

3437

3438

3439

3440

3441

3442

3443

3444

3445

3446

3447

3448

3449

3450

3451

3452

3453

3454

3455

3456

3457

3458

3459

3460

3461

3462

3463

3464

3465

3466

3467

3468

3469

3470

3471

3472

3473

3474

3475

3476

3477

3478

3479

3480

3481

3482

3483

3484

3485

3486

3487

3488

3489

3490

3491

3492

3493

3494

3495

3496

3497

3498

3499

3500

3501

3502

3503

3504

3505

3506

3507

3508

3509

3510

3511

3512

3513

3514

3515

3516

3517

3518

3519

3520

3521

3522

3523

3524

3525

3526

3527

3528

3529

3530

3531

3532

3533

3534

3535

3536

3537

3538

3539

3540

3541

3542

3543

3544

3545

3546

3547

3548

3549

3550

3551

3552

3553

3554

3555

3556

3557

3558

3559

3560

3561

3562

3563

3564

3565

3566

3567

3568

3569

3570

3571

3572

3573

3574

3575

3576

3577

3578

3579

3580

3581

3582

3583

3584

3585

3586

3587

3588

3589

3590

3591

3592

3593

3594

3595

3596

3597

3598

3599

3600

3601

3602

3603

3604

3605

3606

3607

3608

3609

3610

3611

3612

3613

3614

3615

3616

3617

3618

3619

3620

3621

3622

3623

3624

3625

3626

3627

3628

3629

3630

3631

3632

3633

3634

3635

3636

3637

3638

3639

3640

3641

3642

3643

3644

3645

3646

3647

3648

3649

3650

3651

3652

3653

3654

3655

3656

3657

3658

3659

3660

3661

3662

3663

3664

3665

3666

3667

3668

3669

3670

3671

3672

3673

3674

3675

3676

3677

3678

3679

3680

3681

3682

3683

3684

3685

3686

3687

3688

3689

3690

3691

3692

3693

3694

3695

3696

3697

3698

3699

3700

3701

3702

3703

3704

3705

3706

3707

3708

3709

3710

3711

3712

3713

3714

3715

3716

3717

3718

3719

3720

3721

3722

3723

3724

3725

3726

3727

3728

3729

3730

3731

3732

3733

3734

3735

3736

3737

3738

3739

3740

3741

3742

3743

3744

3745

3746

3747

3748

3749

3750

3751

3752

3753

3754

3755

3756

3757

3758

3759

3760

3761

3762

3763

3764

3765

3766

3767

3768

3769

3770

3771

3772

3773

3774

3775

3776

3777

3778

3779

3780

3781

3782

3783

3784

3785

3786

3787

3788

3789

3790

3791

3792

3793

3794

3795

3796

3797

3798

3799

3800

3801

3802

3803

3804

3805

3806

3807

3808

3809

3810

3811

3812

3813

3814

3815

3816

3817

3818

3819

3820

3821

3822

3823

3824

3825

3826

3827

3828

3829

3830

3831

3832

3833

3834

3835

3836

3837

3838

3839

3840

3841

3842

3843

3844

3845

3846

3847

3848

3849

3850

3851

3852

3853

3854

3855

3856

3857

3858

3859

3860

3861

3862

3863

3864

3865

3866

3867

3868

3869

3870

3871

3872

3873

3874

3875

3876

3877

3878

3879

3880

3881

3882

3883

3884

3885

3886

3887

3888

3889

3890

3891

3892

3893

3894

3895

3896

3897

3898

3899

3900

3901

3902

3903

3904

3905

3906

3907

3908

3909

3910

3911

3912

3913

3914

3915

3916

3917

3918

3919

3920

3921

3922

3923

3924

3925

3926

3927

3928

3929

3930

3931

3932

3933

3934

3935

3936

3937

3938

3939

3940

3941

3942

3943

3944

3945

3946

3947

3948

3949

3950

3951

3952

3953

3954

3955

3956

3957

3958

3959

3960

3961

3962

3963

3964

3965

3966

3967

3968

3969

3970

3971

3972

3973

3974

3975

3976

3977

3978

3979

3980

3981

3982

3983

3984

3985

3986

3987

3988

3989

3990

3991

3992

3993

3994

3995

3996

3997

3998

3999

4000

4001

4002

4003

4004

4005

4006

4007

4008

4009

4010

4011

4012

4013

4014

4015

4016

4017

4018

4019

4020

4021

4022

4023

4024

4025

4026

4027

4028

4029

4030

4031

4032

4033

4034

4035

4036

4037

4038

4039

4040

4041

4042

4043

4044

4045

4046

4047

4048

4049

4050

4051

4052

4053

4054

4055

4056

4057

4058

4059

4060

4061

4062

4063

4064

4065

4066

4067

4068

4069

4070

4071

4072

4073

4074

4075

4076

4077

4078

4079

4080

4081

4082

4083

4084

4085

4086

4087

4088

4089

4090

4091

4092

4093

4094

4095

4096

4097

4098

4099

4100

4101

4102

4103

4104

4105

4106

4107

4108

4109

4110

4111

4112

4113

4114

4115

4116

4117

4118

4119

4120

4121

4122

4123

4124

4125

4126

4127

4128

4129

4130

4131

4132

4133

4134

4135

4136

4137

4138

4139

4140

4141

4142

4143

4144

4145

4146

4147

4148

4149

4150

4151

4152

4153

4154

4155

4156

4157

4158

4159

4160

4161

4162

4163

4164

4165

4166

4167

4168

4169

4170

4171

4172

4173

4174

4175

4176

4177

4178

4179

4180

4181

4182

4183

4184

4185

4186

4187

4188

4189

4190

4191

4192

4193

4194

4195

4196

4197

4198

4199

4200

4201

4202

4203

4204

4205

4206

4207

4208

4209

4210

4211

4212

4213

4214

4215

4216

4217

4218

4219

4220

4221

4222

4223

4224

4225

4226

4227

4228

4229

4230

4231

4232

4233

4234

4235

4236

4237

4238

4239

4240

4241

4242

4243

4244

4245

4246

4247

4248

4249

4250

4251

4252

4253

4254

4255

4256

4257

4258

4259

4260

4261

4262

4263

4264

4265

4266

4267

4268

4269

4270

4271

4272

4273

4274

4275

4276

4277

4278

4279

4280

4281

4282

4283

4284

4285

4286

4287

4288

4289

4290

4291

4292

4293

4294

4295

4296

4297

4298

4299

4300

4301

4302

4303

4304

4305

4306

4307

4308

4309

4310

4311

4312

4313

4314

4315

4316

4317

4318

4319

4320

4321

4322

4323

4324

4325

4326

4327

4328

4329

4330

4331

4332

4333

4334

4335

4336

4337

4338

4339

4340

4341

4342

4343

4344

4345

4346

4347

4348

4349

4350

4351

4352

4353

4354

4355

4356

4357

4358

4359

4360

4361

4362

4363

4364

4365

4366

4367

4368

4369

4370

4371

4372

4373

4374

4375

4376

4377

4378

4379

4380

4381

4382

4383

4384

4385

4386

4387

4388

4389

4390

4391

4392

4393

4394

4395

4396

4397

4398

4399

4400

4401

4402

4403

4404

4405

4406

4407

4408

4409

4410

4411

4412

4413

4414

4415

4416

4417

4418

4419

4420

4421

4422

4423

4424

4425

4426

4427

4428

4429

4430

4431

4432

4433

4434

4435

4436

4437

4438

4439

4440

4441

4442

4443

4444

4445

4446

4447

4448

4449

4450

4451

4452

4453

4454

4455

4456

4457

4458

4459

4460

4461

4462

4463

4464

4465

4466

4467

4468

4469

4470

4471

4472

4473

4474

4475

4476

4477

4478

4479

4480

4481

4482

4483

4484

4485

4486

4487

4488

4489

4490

4491

4492

4493

4494

4495

4496

4497

4498

4499

4500

4501

4502

4503

4504

4505

4506

4507

4508

4509

4510

4511

4512

4513

4514

4515

4516

4517

4518

4519

4520

4521

4522

4523

4524

4525

4526

4527

4528

4529

4530

4531

4532

4533

4534

4535

4536

4537

4538

4539

4540

4541

4542

4543

4544

4545

4546

4547

4548

4549

4550

4551

4552

4553

4554

4555

4556

4557

4558

4559

4560

4561

4562

4563

4564

4565

4566

4567

4568

4569

4570

4571

4572

4573

4574

4575

4576

4577

4578

4579

4580

4581

4582

4583

4584

4585

4586

4587

4588

4589

4590

4591

4592

4593

4594

4595

4596

4597

4598

4599

4600

4601

4602

4603

4604

4605

4606

4607

4608

4609

4610

4611

4612

4613

4614

4615

4616

4617

4618

4619

4620

4621

4622

4623

4624

4625

4626

4627

4628

4629

4630

4631

4632

4633

4634

4635

4636

4637

4638

4639

4640

4641

4642

4643

4644

4645

4646

4647

4648

4649

4650

4651

4652

4653

4654

4655

4656

4657

4658

4659

4660

4661

4662

4663

4664

4665

4666

4667

4668

4669

4670

4671

4672

4673

4674

4675

4676

4677

4678

4679

4680

4681

4682

4683

4684

4685

4686

4687

4688

4689

4690

4691

4692

4693

4694

4695

4696

4697

4698

4699

4700

4701

4702

4703

4704

4705

4706

4707

4708

4709

4710

4711

4712

4713

4714

4715

4716

4717

4718

4719

4720

4721

4722

4723

4724

4725

4726

4727

4728

4729

4730

4731

4732

4733

4734

4735

4736

4737

4738

4739

4740

4741

4742

4743

4744

4745

4746

4747

4748

4749

4750

4751

4752

4753

4754

4755

4756

4757

4758

4759

4760

4761

4762

4763

4764

4765

4766

4767

4768

4769

4770

4771

4772

4773

4774

4775

4776

4777

4778

4779

4780

4781

4782

4783

4784

4785

4786

4787

4788

4789

4790

4791

4792

4793

4794

4795

4796

4797

4798

4799

4800

4801

4802

4803

4804

4805

4806

4807

4808

4809

4810

4811

4812

4813

4814

4815

4816

4817

4818

4819

4820

4821

4822

4823

4824

4825

4826

4827

4828

4829

4830

4831

4832

4833

4834

4835

4836

4837

4838

4839

4840

4841

4842

4843

4844

4845

4846

4847

4848

4849

4850

4851

4852

4853

4854

4855

4856

4857

4858

4859

4860

4861

4862

4863

4864

4865

4866

4867

4868

4869

4870

4871

4872

4873

4874

4875

4876

4877

4878

4879

4880

4881

4882

4883

4884

4885

4886

4887

4888

4889

4890

4891

4892

4893

4894

4895

4896

4897

4898

4899

4900

4901

4902

4903

4904

4905

4906

4907

4908

4909

4910

4911

4912

4913

4914

4915

4916

4917

4918

4919

4920

4921

4922

4923

4924

4925

4926

4927

4928

4929

4930

4931

4932

4933

4934

4935

4936

4937

4938

4939

4940

4941

4942

4943

4944

4945

4946

4947

4948

4949

4950

4951

4952

4953

4954

4955

4956

4957

4958

4959

4960

4961

4962

4963

4964

4965

4966

4967

4968

4969

4970

4971

4972

4973

4974

4975

4976

4977

4978

4979

4980

4981

4982

4983

4984

4985

4986

4987

4988

4989

4990

4991

4992

4993

4994

4995

4996

4997

4998

4999

5000

5001

5002

5003

5004

5005

5006

5007

5008

5009

5010

5011

5012

5013

5014

5015

5016

5017

5018

5019

5020

5021

5022

5023

5024

5025

5026

5027

5028

5029

5030

5031

5032

5033

5034

5035

5036

5037

5038

5039

5040

5041

5042

5043

5044

5045

5046

5047

5048

5049

5050

5051

5052

5053

5054

5055

5056

5057

5058

5059

5060

5061

5062

5063

5064

5065

5066

5067

5068

5069

5070

5071

5072

5073

5074

5075

5076

5077

5078

5079

5080

5081

5082

5083

5084

5085

5086

5087

5088

5089

5090

5091

5092

5093

5094

5095

5096

5097

5098

5099

5100

5101

5102

5103

5104

5105

5106

5107

5108

5109

5110

5111

5112

5113

5114

5115

5116

5117

5118

5119

5120

5121

5122

5123

5124

5125

5126

5127

5128

5129

5130

5131

5132

5133

5134

5135

5136

5137

5138

5139

5140

5141

5142

5143

5144

5145

5146

5147

5148

5149

5150

5151

5152

5153

5154

5155

5156

5157

5158

5159

5160

5161

5162

5163

5164

5165

5166

5167

5168

5169

5170

5171

5172

5173

5174

5175

5176

5177

5178

5179

5180

5181

5182

5183

5184

5185

5186

5187

5188

5189

5190

5191

5192

5193

5194

5195

5196

5197

5198

5199

5200

5201

5202

5203

5204

5205

5206

5207

5208

5209

5210

5211

5212

5213

5214

5215

5216

5217

5218

5219

5220

5221

5222

5223

5224

5225

5226

5227

5228

5229

5230

5231

5232

5233

5234

5235

5236

5237

5238

5239

5240

5241

5242

5243

5244

5245

5246

5247

5248

5249

5250

5251

5252

5253

5254

5255

5256

5257

5258

5259

5260

5261

5262

5263

5264

5265

5266

5267

5268

5269

5270

5271

5272

5273

5274

5275

5276

5277

5278

5279

5280

5281

5282

5283

5284

5285

5286

5287

5288

5289

5290

5291

5292

5293

5294

5295

5296

5297

5298

5299

5300

5301

5302

5303

5304

5305

5306

5307

5308

5309

5310

5311

5312

5313

5314

5315

5316

5317

5318

5319

5320

5321

5322

5323

5324

5325

5326

5327

5328

5329

5330

5331

5332

5333

5334

5335

5336

5337

5338

5339

5340

5341

5342

5343

5344

5345

5346

5347

5348

5349

5350

5351

5352

5353

5354

5355

5356

5357

5358

5359

5360

5361

5362

5363

5364

5365

5366

5367

5368

5369

5370

5371

5372

5373

5374

5375

5376

5377

5378

5379

5380

5381

5382

5383

5384

5385

5386

5387

5388

5389

5390

5391

5392

5393

5394

5395

5396

5397

5398

5399

5400

5401

5402

5403

5404

5405

5406

5407

5408

5409

5410

5411

5412

5413

5414

5415

5416

5417

5418

5419

5420

5421

5422

5423

5424

5425

5426

5427

5428

5429

5430

 
 
Antya 6: The Meeting of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami
 
Chapter 6: 
 
The Meeting of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
 
A summary of this chapter is given by Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-
pravaha-bhasya as follows. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went into 
transcendental fits of ecstatic love, Ramananda Raya and Svarupa 
Damodara Gosvami attended to Him and satisfied Him as He desired. 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami had been attempting to come to the lotus feet of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for a long time, and finally he left his home 
and met the Lord. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had gone to Santipura on 
His way to Vrndavana, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami had offered to dedicate 
his life at the Lord's lotus feet. In the meantime, however, a 
Muslim official became envious of Hiranya dasa, Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami's uncle, and induced some big official court minister to have 
him arrested. Thus Hiranya dasa left his home, but by the intelligence 
of Raghunatha dasa the misunderstanding was mitigated. Then Raghunatha 
dasa went to Panihati, and following the order of Nityananda Prabhu, he 
observed a festival (cida-dadhi-mahotsava) by distributing chipped rice 
mixed with yogurt. The day after the festival, Nityananda Prabhu gave 
Raghunatha dasa the blessing that he would very soon attain the shelter 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. After this incident, Raghunatha dasa, with 
the help of his priest, whose name was Yadunandana Acarya, got out of 
his house by trickery and thus ran away. Not touching the general path, 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami secretly went to Jagannatha Puri. After twelve 
days, he arrived in Jagannatha Puri at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu entrusted Raghunatha dasa Gosvami to Svarupa 
Damodara Gosvami. Therefore another name for Raghunatha dasa Gosvami is 
Svarupera Raghu, or the Raghunatha of Svarupa Damodara. For five days 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami took prasadam at the temple, but later he would 
stand at the Simha-dvara gate and eat only whatever he could gather by 
alms. Later he lived by taking alms from various chatras, or food 
distributing centers. When Raghunatha's father received news of this, he 
sent some men and money, but Raghunatha dasa Gosvami refused to accept 
the money. Understanding that Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was living by 
begging from the chatras, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented him with His 
own gunja-mala and a stone from Govardhana Hill. Thereafter, Raghunatha 
dasa Gosvami used to eat rejected food that he had collected and washed. 
This renounced life greatly pleased both Svarupa Damodara Gosvami and 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. One day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took by force 
some of the same food, thus blessing Raghunatha dasa Gosvami for his 
renunciation.
 
 
Antya 6.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
krpa-gunair yah kugrhandha-kupad
 uddhrtya bhangya raghunatha-dasam
nyasya svarupe vidadhe ‘ntar-angam
 sri-krsna-caitanyam amum prapadye
SYNONYMS
 
krpa-gunaih -- by the ropes of causeless mercy; yah -- who; ku-grha -- 
of contemptible family life; andha-kupat -- from the blind well; 
uddhrtya -- having raised; bhangya -- by a trick; raghunatha-dasam -- 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; nyasya -- giving over; svarupe -- to Svarupa 
Damodara Gosvami; vidadhe -- made; antah-angam -- one of His 
personal associates; sri-krsna-caitanyam -- unto Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; amum -- unto Him; prapadye -- I offer my obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
With the ropes of His causeless mercy, Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
employed a trick to deliver Raghunatha dasa Gosvami from the blind well 
of contemptible family life. He made Raghunatha dasa Gosvami one of His 
personal associates, placing him under the charge of Svarupa Damodara 
Gosvami. I offer my obeisances unto Him.
 
Antya 6.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Caitanya; jaya -- all 
glories; nityananda -- to Lord Nityananda; jaya -- all glories; advaita-
candra -- to Advaita Acarya; jaya -- all glories; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- 
to the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Lord Nityananda! 
All glories to Sri Advaita Acarya! And all glories to all the devotees 
of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu!
 
Antya 6.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata gauracandra bhakta-gana-sange
nilacale nana lila kare nana-range
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; gauracandra -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
bhakta-gana-sange -- with His associates; nilacale -- at Nilacala (
Jagannatha Puri); nana -- various; lila -- pastimes; kare -- performs; 
nana-range -- in varieties of transcendental pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Lord Gauracandra performed various pastimes with His associates at 
Jagannatha Puri in varieties of transcendental pleasure.
 
Antya 6.4
 
TEXT 4
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi antare krsna-viyoga badhaye
bahire na prakasaya bhakta-duhkha-bhaye
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; antare -- within the heart; krsna-viyoga -- 
separation from Krsna; badhaye -- obstructs; bahire -- externally; na 
prakasaya -- does not exhibit; bhakta-duhkha-bhaye -- fearing the 
unhappiness of the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt pangs of separation from Krsna, He 
did not manifest His feelings externally, for He feared the unhappiness 
of His devotees.
 
Antya 6.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
utkata viraha-duhkha yabe bahiraya
tabe ye vaikalya prabhura varnana na yaya
SYNONYMS
 
utkata -- severe; viraha-duhkha -- unhappiness of separation; yabe -- 
when; bahiraya -- is manifested; tabe -- at that time; ye -- what; 
vaikalya -- transformations; prabhura -- of the Lord; varnana na yaya -- 
cannot be described.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The transformations undergone by the Lord when He manifested severe 
unhappiness due to separation from Krsna cannot be described.
 
Antya 6.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
ramanandera krsna-katha, svarupera gana
viraha-vedanaya prabhura rakhaye parana
SYNONYMS
 
ramanandera -- of Ramananda Raya; krsna-katha -- talks of Lord Krsna; 
svarupera gana -- the songs of Svarupa Damodara; viraha-vedanaya -- at 
the time of pangs of separation; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; rakhaye -- keep; parana -- the life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord acutely felt pangs of separation from Krsna, only Sri 
Ramananda Raya's talks about Krsna and the sweet songs of Svarupa 
Damodara kept Him alive.
 
Antya 6.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
dine prabhu nana-sange haya anya mana
ratri-kale bade prabhura viraha-vedana
SYNONYMS
 
dine -- during the daytime; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nana-
sange -- by various associations; haya -- becomes; anya -- diverted; 
mana -- His mind; ratri-kale -- at night; bade -- increase; prabhura -- 
of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; viraha-vedana -- pangs of separation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Because the Lord associated with various devotees during the day, His 
mind was somewhat diverted, but at night the pangs of separation from 
Krsna increased very rapidly.
 
Antya 6.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
tanra sukha-hetu sange rahe dui jana
krsna-rasa-sloka-gite karena santvana
SYNONYMS
 
tanra sukha-hetu -- for His happiness; sange -- in His association; rahe 
-- remain; dui jana -- two personalities; krsna-rasa -- of the 
transcendental mellows of Krsna; sloka -- verses; gite -- by songs; 
karena santvana -- they pacified.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Two people -- Ramananda Raya and Svarupa Damodara Gosvami -- stayed with 
the Lord to pacify Him by reciting various verses about Krsna's pastimes 
and by singing appropriate songs for His satisfaction.
 
Antya 6.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
subala yaiche purve krsna-sukhera sahaya
gaura-sukha-dana-hetu taiche rama-raya
SYNONYMS
 
subala -- Subala, one of the cowherd boyfriends of Krsna; yaiche 
-- just as; purve -- previously; krsna-sukhera -- to give happiness to 
Krsna; sahaya -- helper; gaura-sukha-dana-hetu -- for giving happiness 
to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; taiche -- similarly; rama-raya -- 
Ramananda Raya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Previously, when Lord Krsna was personally present, Subala, one of His 
cowherd boyfriends, gave Him happiness when He felt separation 
from Radharani. Similarly, Ramananda Raya helped give happiness to Lord 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 6.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
purve yaiche radhara lalita sahaya-pradhana
taiche svarupa-gosani rakhe mahaprabhura prana
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- previously; yaiche -- just as; radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; 
lalita -- Her companion named Lalita; sahaya-pradhana -- the best helper;
 taiche -- similarly; svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; rakhe -
- keeps; mahaprabhura prana -- the life of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Previously, when Srimati Radharani felt the pangs of separation from 
Krsna, Her constant companion Lalita kept Her alive by helping Her in 
many ways. Similarly, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt Radharani's 
emotions, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami helped Him maintain His life.
 
Antya 6.11
 
TEXT 11
 
TEXT
 
ei dui janara saubhagya kahana na yaya
prabhura ‘antaranga' bali' yanre loke gaya
SYNONYMS
 
ei dui janara -- of these two personalities; saubhagya -- fortune; 
kahana na yaya -- cannot be described; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; antaranga -- very intimate and confidential associates; bali'
 -- as; yanre -- whom; loke -- people; gaya -- say.
 
TRANSLATION
 
To describe the fortunate position of Ramananda Raya and Svarupa 
Damodara Gosvami is extremely difficult. They were renowned as 
intimately confidential friends of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 6.12
 
TEXT 12
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata vihare gaura lana bhakta-gana
raghunatha-milana ebe suna, bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; vihare -- enjoys; gaura -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; lana bhakta-gana -- keeping company with His devotees; 
raghunatha-milana -- meeting with Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; ebe -- now; 
suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- O devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord thus enjoyed His life with His devotees. O devotees of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, now hear how Raghunatha dasa Gosvami met the Lord.
 
Antya 6.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
purve santipure raghunatha yabe aila
mahaprabhu krpa kari' tanre sikhaila
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- previously; santipure -- to Santipura; raghunatha -- Raghunatha 
dasa; yabe aila -- when he came; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
krpa kari' -- showing causeless mercy; tanre sikhaila -- gave him 
lessons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Raghunatha dasa, during his family life, went to meet Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu at Santipura, the Lord gave him worthy instructions by His 
causeless mercy.
 
Antya 6.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
prabhura siksate tenho nija-ghare yaya
markata-vairagya chadi' haila ‘visayi-praya'
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura siksate -- by the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tenho 
-- he; nija-ghare yaya -- returned to his home; markata-vairagya -- 
monkey renunciation; chadi' -- giving up; haila -- became; visayi-praya -
- like a pounds-and-shillings man.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Instead of becoming a so-called renunciant, Raghunatha dasa, following 
the instructions of the Lord, returned home and played exactly like a 
pounds-and-shillings man.
 
Antya 6.15
 
TEXT 15
 
TEXT
 
bhitare vairagya, bahire kare sarva-karma
dekhiya ta' mata-pitara anandita mana
SYNONYMS
 
bhitare -- within his heart; vairagya -- complete renunciation; bahire --
 externally; kare -- does; sarva -- all; karma -- activities; dekhiya -- 
seeing; ta' -- certainly; mata-pitara -- of the father and mother; 
anandita -- satisfied; mana -- the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa was inwardly completely renounced, even in family life, 
but he did not express his renunciation externally. Instead, he acted 
just like an ordinary businessman. Seeing this, his father and mother 
were satisfied.
 
Antya 6.16
 
TEXT 16
 
TEXT
 
'mathura haite prabhu aila', -- varta yabe paila
prabhu-pasa calibare udyoga karila
SYNONYMS
 
mathura haite -- from Mathura; prabhu aila -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu has come back; varta -- message; yabe paila -- when he 
received; prabhu-pasa -- to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; calibare -- to go; 
udyoga karila -- made an endeavor.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When he received a message that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had 
returned from Mathura City, Raghunatha dasa endeavored to go to the 
lotus feet of the Lord.
 
Antya 6.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale mulukera eka mleccha adhikari
saptagrama-mulukera se haya ‘caudhuri'
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; mulukera -- of the country; eka -- one; 
mleccha -- Muslim; adhikari -- official; saptagrama-mulukera -- of 
the place known as Saptagrama; se -- that person; haya -- is; caudhuri --
 tax collector.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time there was a Muslim official collecting the taxes of 
Saptagrama.
 
PURPORT
 
Formerly, when the Muslim government was in power, the person 
appointed tax collector would collect the taxes of the local zamindars, 
or landholders. He would keep one fourth of the collection for himself 
as a profit, and the balance he would deliver to the treasury of the 
government.
 
Antya 6.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
hiranya-dasa muluka nila ‘makrari' kariya
tara adhikara gela, mare se dekhiya
SYNONYMS
 
hiranya-dasa -- the uncle of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; muluka nila -- 
took charge of the country; makrari kariya -- by some agreement; tara 
adhikara gela -- the Muslim caudhuri lost his position; mare se 
dekhiya -- became extremely envious of Hiranya dasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Hiranya dasa, Raghunatha dasa's uncle, made an agreement with the 
government to collect taxes, the Muslim caudhuri, or tax collector, 
having lost his position, became extremely envious of him.
 
Antya 6.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
bara laksa deya rajaya, sadhe bisa laksa
se ‘turuk' kichu na pana haila pratipaksa
SYNONYMS
 
bara laksa -- 1,200,000 coins; deya -- delivers; rajaya -- unto the 
Muslim government; sadhe -- collects; bisa laksa -- 2,000,000 coins; 
se turuk -- that Turk; kichu -- anything; na pana -- not getting; haila 
pratipaksa -- became his rival.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hiranya dasa was collecting 2,000,000 coins and therefore should have 
delivered 1,500,000 to the government. Instead, he was giving only 1,200,
000, thus making an extra profit of 300,000 coins. Seeing this, the 
Muslim caudhuri, who was a Turk, became his rival.
 
Antya 6.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
raja-ghare kaiphiyat diya ujire anila
hiranya-dasa palaila, raghunathere bandhila
SYNONYMS
 
raja-ghare -- to the government treasury; kaiphiyat diya -- sending a 
confidential account; ujire anila -- brought the minister in charge; 
hiranya-dasa palaila -- Hiranya dasa fled; raghunathere bandhila -- he 
arrested Raghunatha dasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After sending a confidential account to the government treasury, the 
caudhuri brought the minister in charge. The caudhuri came, wanting to 
arrest Hiranya dasa, but Hiranya dasa had left home. Therefore the 
caudhuri arrested Raghunatha dasa.
 
Antya 6.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
prati-dina raghunathe karaye bhartsana
'bapa-jyethare ana', nahe paiba yatana
SYNONYMS
 
prati-dina -- daily; raghunathe -- Raghunatha dasa; karaye bhartsana -- 
he chastised; bapa-jyethare ana -- bring your father and his elder 
brother; nahe -- otherwise; paiba yatana -- you will be punished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Every day, the Muslim would chastise Raghunatha dasa and tell him, "
Bring your father and his elder brother. Otherwise you will be punished."
 
Antya 6.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
marite anaye yadi dekhe raghunathe
mana phiri' yaya, tabe na pare marite
SYNONYMS
 
marite -- to beat; anaye -- brings; yadi -- when; dekhe -- sees; 
raghunathe -- Raghunatha dasa; mana -- his mind; phiri' yaya -- becomes 
changed; tabe -- at that time; na pare marite -- he could not beat.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The caudhuri wanted to beat him, but as soon as he saw Raghunatha's face,
 his mind changed, and he could not beat him.
 
Antya 6.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
visese kayastha-buddhye antare kare dara
mukhe tarje garje, marite sabhaya antara
SYNONYMS
 
visese -- specifically; kayastha-buddhye -- considering a kayastha; 
antare -- within his heart; kare dara -- is afraid; mukhe -- with his 
mouth; tarje garje -- threatens; marite -- to beat; sa-bhaya -- afraid; 
antara -- at heart.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Indeed, the caudhuri was afraid of Raghunatha dasa because Raghunatha 
dasa belonged to the kayastha community. Although the caudhuri would 
chastise him with oral vibrations, he was afraid to beat him.
 
PURPORT
 
Raghunatha dasa belonged to a very aristocratic family of the kayastha 
community. He had substantial influence with the local people, and 
therefore the caudhuri, or minister, was afraid to beat him. 
Superficially he would chastise Raghunatha dasa with threatening 
vibrations, but he did not beat him. The members of the kayastha 
community in India are generally very intelligent and expert in business 
management. Formerly they were mostly government officers. They were 
mentioned even by Yajnavalkya, as quoted by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura 
in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya:
 
cata-taskara-durvrttair maha-sahasikadibhih
pidyamana praja rakset kayasthais ca visesatah
 
 
 
From this verse it appears that the governmental officials of the 
kayastha community would sometimes chastise the citizens, and thus it 
was the duty of the king to protect the people in general from the 
atrocities of the kayasthas. In Bengal the kayastha community is honored 
almost as much as the brahmana community, but in the up-country of India 
the kayasthas are considered sudras because they generally eat meat and 
drink wine. In any case, from history the kayasthas appear very 
intelligent. Thus the Muslim caudhuri was afraid of Raghunatha dasa 
because he belonged to the kayastha community.
 
Antya 6.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
tabe raghunatha kichu cintila upaya
vinati kariya kahe sei mleccha-paya
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- then; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; kichu -- some; 
cintila -- thought of; upaya -- means; vinati kariya -- in great 
humility; kahe -- he says; sei mleccha -- of that Muslim caudhuri; 
paya -- at the feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While this was going on, Raghunatha dasa thought of a tricky method of 
escape. Thus he humbly submitted this plea at the feet of the Muslim 
caudhuri.
 
Antya 6.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
"amara pita, jyetha haya tomara dui bhai
bhai-bhaiye tomara kalaha kara sarvadai
SYNONYMS
 
amara pita -- my father; jyetha -- and his elder brother; haya -- are; 
tomara -- your; dui bhai -- two brothers; bhai-bhaiye -- between brother 
and brother; tomara -- all of you; kalaha kara -- fight; sarvadai -- 
always.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear sir, my father and his elder brother are your brothers. 
All brothers always fight about something.
 
Antya 6.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
kabhu kalaha, kabhu priti -- ihara niscaya nai
kali punah tina bhai ha-iba eka-thani
SYNONYMS
 
kabhu -- sometimes; kalaha -- fight; kabhu -- sometimes; priti -- very 
intimate friendly behavior; ihara -- of these things; niscaya nai -- 
there is no certainty; kali -- the next day; punah -- again; tina bhai --
 three brothers; ha-iba -- will be; eka-thani -- at one place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sometimes brothers fight among themselves, and sometimes they have very 
friendly dealings. There is no certainty when such changes will take 
place. Thus I am sure that although today you are fighting, tomorrow you 
three brothers will be sitting together in peace.
 
Antya 6.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
ami yaiche pitara, taiche tomara balaka
ami tomara palya, tumi amara palaka
SYNONYMS
 
ami -- I; yaiche -- just like; pitara -- of my father; taiche -- 
similarly; tomara -- your; balaka -- son; ami -- I; tomara -- your; 
palya -- person to be maintained; tumi -- you; amara -- my; palaka -- 
maintainer.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Just as I am my father's son, so I am also yours. I am your dependent, 
and you are my maintainer.
 
Antya 6.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
palaka hana palyere tadite na yuyaya
tumi sarva-sastra jana ‘jinda-pira'-praya"
SYNONYMS
 
palaka hana -- being a maintainer; palyere -- the person who is 
maintained; tadite -- to punish; na yuyaya -- is not good; tumi -- you; 
sarva-sastra -- all scriptures; jana -- know; jinda-pira -- a living 
saintly person; praya -- just like.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"For a maintainer to punish the person he maintains is not good. You are 
expert in all the scriptures. Indeed, you are like a living saint."
 
Antya 6.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
eta suni' sei mlecchera mana ardra haila
dadi vahi' asru pade, kandite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
eta suni' -- hearing this; sei mlecchera -- of that Muslim; mana -- 
mind; ardra haila -- became softened; dadi vahi' -- flowing over his 
beard; asru pade -- tears fell; kandite lagila -- began to cry.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Muslim heard Raghunatha dasa's appealing voice, his
 heart softened. He began to cry, and tears glided down his 
beard.
 
Antya 6.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
mleccha bale, -- "aji haite tumi -- mora ‘putra'
aji chadaimu toma' kari' eka sutra"
SYNONYMS
 
mleccha bale -- the Muslim said; aji haite -- from this day; tumi -- 
you; mora putra -- my son; aji -- today; chadaimu toma' -- I shall get 
you released; kari' eka sutra -- by some means.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Muslim caudhuri told Raghunatha dasa, "You are my son from this 
day on. Today, by some means, I shall have you released."
 
Antya 6.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
ujire kahiya raghunathe chadaila
priti kari' raghunathe kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
ujire -- unto the minister; kahiya -- speaking; raghunathe chadaila -- 
released Raghunatha dasa; priti kari' -- with great affection; 
raghunathe -- unto Raghunatha dasa; kahite lagila -- began to say.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After informing the minister, the caudhuri released Raghunatha dasa and 
then began to speak to him with great affection.
 
Antya 6.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
"tomara jyetha nirbuddhi asta-laksa khaya
ami -- bhagi, amare kichu dibare yuyaya
SYNONYMS
 
tomara jyetha -- the elder brother of your father; nirbuddhi -- bereft 
of intelligence; asta-laksa khaya -- enjoys 800,000 coins; ami -- I; 
bhagi -- shareholder, amare -- unto me; kichu -- something; dibare -- to 
give; yuyaya -- is proper.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Your father's elder brother is less intelligent," he 
said. "He enjoys 800,000 coins, but since I am also a shareholder, he 
should give some portion of it to me.
 
Antya 6.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
yaha tumi, tomara jyethare milaha amare
ye-mate bhala haya karuna, bhara dilun tanre
SYNONYMS
 
yaha -- go; tumi -- you; tomara -- your; jyethare -- the elder brother 
of your father; milaha amare -- arrange to meet with me; ye-mate -- in 
whatever way; bhala -- good; haya -- is; karuna -- let him do; bhara 
dilun tanre -- I shall completely depend upon him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Now you go arrange a meeting between me and your uncle. Let him do 
whatever he thinks best. I shall completely depend on his decision."
 
Antya 6.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
raghunatha asi' tabe jyethare milaila
mleccha-sahita vasa kaila -- saba santa haila
SYNONYMS
 
raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; asi' -- coming; tabe -- then; jyethare 
milaila -- arranged a meeting between the caudhuri and the elder brother 
of his father; mleccha-sahita -- with the Muslim; vasa kaila -- he 
settled; saba -- everything; santa haila -- became peaceful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa arranged a meeting between his uncle and the caudhuri. 
The matter was settled, and everything was peaceful.
 
Antya 6.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata raghunathera vatsareka gela
dvitiya vatsare palaite mana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; raghunathera -- of Raghunatha dasa; vatsareka -- 
one year; gela -- passed; dvitiya vatsare -- the next year; palaite -- 
to go away from home; mana kaila -- he decided.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way Raghunatha dasa passed one year exactly like a first-class 
business manager, but the next year he again decided to leave home.
 
Antya 6.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
ratre uthi' ekela calila palana
dura haite pita tanre anila dhariya
SYNONYMS
 
ratre -- at night; uthi' -- getting up; ekela -- alone; calila -- left; 
palana -- running away; dura haite -- from a distant place; pita -- his 
father; tanre -- him; anila -- brought back; dhariya -- catching.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He got up alone one night and left, but his father caught him in a 
distant place and brought him back.
 
Antya 6.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
ei-mate bare bare palaya, dhari' ane
tabe tanra mata kahe tanra pita sane
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mate -- in this way; bare bare -- again and again; palaya -- he goes 
away; dhari' ane -- brings him back; tabe -- then; tanra mata -- his 
mother; kahe -- speaks; tanra pita sane -- with his father.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This became almost a daily affair. Raghunatha would run away from home, 
and his father would again bring him back. Then Raghunatha dasa's mother 
spoke to his father as follows.
 
Antya 6.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
"putra ‘batula' ha-ila, ihaya rakhaha bandhiya"
tanra pita kahe tare nirvinna hana
SYNONYMS
 
putra -- son; batula ha-ila -- has become mad; ihaya -- him; rakhaha 
bandhiya -- just keep by binding; tanra pita -- his father; kahe -- says;
 tare -- to her; nirvinna hana -- being very unhappy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Our son has become mad," she said. "Just keep him by binding him with 
ropes." His father, being very unhappy, replied to her as follows.
 
Antya 6.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
"indra-sama aisvarya, stri apsara-sama
e saba bandhite narileka yanra mana
SYNONYMS
 
indra-sama -- like the heavenly King, Indra; aisvarya -- material 
opulence; stri -- wife; apsara-sama -- like an angel of heaven; e saba --
 all this; bandhite -- to bind; narileka -- was not able; yanra mana -- 
whose mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Raghunatha dasa, our son, has opulences like Indra, the heavenly King, 
and his wife is as beautiful as an angel. Yet all this could not tie 
down his mind.
 
Antya 6.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
dadira bandhane tanre rakhiba ke-mate?
janma-data pita nare ‘prarabdha' khandaite
SYNONYMS
 
dadira bandhane -- by bonds of ropes; tanre -- him; rakhiba -- will you 
keep; ke mate -- how; janma-data pita -- the father who begets the child;
 nare -- is not able; prarabdha -- the reaction of previous activities; 
khandaite -- to nullify.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"How then could we keep this boy home by binding him with ropes? It is 
not possible even for one's father to nullify the reactions of one's 
past activities.
 
Antya 6.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-candrera krpa hanache inhare
caitanya-candrera ‘batula' ke rakhite pare?"
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-candrera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krpa -- mercy; 
hanache inhare -- has been bestowed upon him; caitanya-candrera -- of 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; batula -- madman; ke -- who; rakhite pare -
- can keep.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has fully bestowed His mercy on him. Who 
can keep home such a madman of Caitanyacandra?"
 
Antya 6.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
tabe raghunatha kichu vicarila mane
nityananda-gosanira pasa calila ara dine
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereupon; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; kichu -- something; 
vicarila mane -- considered within his mind; nityananda-gosanira pasa -- 
unto Nityananda Gosani; calila -- went; ara dine -- the next day.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Raghunatha dasa considered something in his mind, and the next day 
he went to Nityananda Gosani.
 
Antya 6.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
panihati-grame paila prabhura darasana
kirtaniya sevaka sange ara bahu-jana
SYNONYMS
 
panihati-grame -- in the village known as Panihati; paila -- got; 
prabhura darasana -- the audience of Nityananda Prabhu; kirtaniya sevaka 
-- performers of sankirtana and servants; sange -- with; ara -- and; 
bahu-jana -- many other persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the village of Panihati, Raghunatha dasa obtained an interview with 
Nityananda Prabhu, who was accompanied by many kirtana performers, 
servants and others.
 
Antya 6.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
ganga-tire vrksa-mule pindara upare
vasiyachena -- yena koti suryodaya kare
SYNONYMS
 
ganga-tire -- on the bank of the Ganges; vrksa-mule -- underneath a tree;
 pindara upare -- on a rock; vasiyachena -- was sitting; yena -- as if; 
koti surya -- hundreds of thousands of suns; udaya kare -- rise.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sitting on a rock under a tree on the bank of the Ganges, Lord 
Nityananda seemed as effulgent as hundreds of thousands of rising suns.
 
Antya 6.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
tale upare bahu-bhakta hanache vestita
dekhi' prabhura prabhava raghunatha -- vismita
SYNONYMS
 
tale -- the surface; upare -- upon; bahu-bhakta -- many devotees; 
hanache vestita -- He was surrounded; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhura 
prabhava -- the influence of Nityananda Prabhu; raghunatha -- Raghunatha 
dasa; vismita -- astonished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Many devotees sat on the ground surrounding Him. Seeing the influence of 
Nityananda Prabhu, Raghunatha dasa was astonished.
 
Antya 6.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
dandavat hana sei padila kata-dure
sevaka kahe, -- ‘raghunatha dandavat kare'
SYNONYMS
 
dandavat hana -- falling flat like a rod; sei -- he; padila kata-dure -- 
fell down at a distant place; sevaka kahe -- the servant of Nityananda 
Prabhu said; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; dandavat kare -- is offering 
obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa offered his obeisances by falling prostrate at a distant 
place, and the servant of Nityananda Prabhu pointed out, "There is 
Raghunatha dasa, offering You obeisances."
 
Antya 6.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
suni' prabhu kahe, -- "cora dili darasana
aya, aya, aji tora karimu dandana"
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; prabhu kahe -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu said; cora -- 
thief; dili darasana -- you have come to see Me; aya aya -- come here, 
come here; aji -- today; tora -- your; karimu -- I shall do; dandana -- 
punishment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing this, Lord Nityananda Prabhu said, "You are a thief. Now you 
have come to see Me. Come here, come here. Today I shall punish you!"
 
Antya 6.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
prabhu bolaya, tenho nikate na kare gamana
akarsiya tanra mathe prabhu dharila carana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu bolaya -- the Lord calls; tenho -- he; nikate -- nearby; na kare 
gamana -- does not come; akarsiya -- bringing him near; tanra mathe -- 
on his head; prabhu -- Nityananda Prabhu; dharila carana -- placed His 
feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord called him, but Raghunatha dasa did not go near the Lord. Then 
the Lord forcibly caught him and placed His lotus feet upon Raghunatha 
dasa's head.
 
Antya 6.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
kautuki nityananda sahaje dayamaya
raghunathe kahe kichu hana sadaya
SYNONYMS
 
kautuki -- very funny; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; sahaje -- by 
nature; daya-maya -- very merciful; raghunathe -- unto Raghunatha dasa; 
kahe -- says; kichu -- something; hana sa-daya -- being merciful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Nityananda was by nature very merciful and funny. Being merciful, 
He spoke to Raghunatha dasa as follows.
 
Antya 6.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
"nikate na aisa, cora, bhaga' dure dure
aji lag panachi, dandimu tomare
SYNONYMS
 
nikate -- nearby; na aisa -- you do not come; cora -- thief; bhaga' -- 
you go away; dure dure -- a long distance; aji -- today; lag panachi -- 
I have caught; dandimu tomare -- I shall punish you.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You are just like a thief, for instead of coming near, you stay away at 
a distant place. Now that I have captured you, I shall punish you.
 
Antya 6.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
dadhi, cida bhaksana karaha mora gane"
suni' anandita haila raghunatha mane
SYNONYMS
 
dadhi -- yogurt; cida -- chipped rice; bhaksana karaha -- feed; mora 
gane -- My associates; suni' -- hearing; anandita haila -- became very 
happy; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; mane -- in the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Make a festival and feed all My associates yogurt and chipped rice." 
Hearing this, Raghunatha dasa was greatly pleased.
 
Antya 6.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
sei-ksane nija-loka pathaila grame
bhaksya-dravya loka saba grama haite ane
SYNONYMS
 
sei-ksane -- immediately; nija-loka -- his servants; pathaila grame -- 
he sent to the nearby village; bhaksya-dravya -- eatables; loka saba -- 
all the persons; grama haite -- from the village; ane -- bring.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa immediately sent his own men to the village to purchase 
all kinds of eatables and bring them back.
 
Antya 6.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
cida, dadhi, dugdha, sandesa, ara cini, kala
saba dravya anana caudike dharila
SYNONYMS
 
cida -- chipped rice; dadhi -- yogurt; dugdha -- milk; sandesa -- 
sweetmeats; ara -- and; cini -- sugar; kala -- banana; saba -- all; 
dravya -- materials; anana -- causing to be brought; caudike -- all 
around; dharila -- kept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa brought chipped rice, yogurt, milk, sweetmeats, sugar, 
bananas and other eatables and placed them all around.
 
Antya 6.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
'mahotsava'-nama suni' brahmana-sajjana
asite lagila loka asankhya-ganana
SYNONYMS
 
mahotsava -- festival; nama -- name; suni -- hearing; brahmana-sat-jana -
- brahmanas and other gentlemen; asite lagila -- began to pour in; loka -
- people; asankhya-ganana -- innumerable.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as they heard that a festival was going to be held, all kinds of 
brahmanas and other gentlemen began to arrive. Thus there were 
innumerable people.
 
Antya 6.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
ara gramantara haite samagri anila
sata dui-cari holna tanha anaila
SYNONYMS
 
ara -- also; grama-antara haite -- from other villages; samagri -- 
articles; anila -- brought; sata -- hundred; dui-cari -- two to four; 
holna -- round earthen pots; tanha -- there; anaila -- caused to be 
brought.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing the crowd increasing, Raghunatha dasa arranged to get more 
eatables from other villages. He also brought two to four hundred large, 
round earthen pots.
 
Antya 6.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
bada bada mrt-kundika anaila panca sate
eka vipra prabhu lagi' cida bhijaya tate
SYNONYMS
 
bada bada -- big, big; mrt-kundika -- earthen basins; anaila -- arranged 
to be brought; panca sate -- five or seven; eka vipra -- one brahmana; 
prabhu lagi' -- for Nityananda Prabhu; cida -- the chipped rice; bhijaya 
-- soaked; tate -- in those.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He also obtained five or seven especially large earthen pots, and in 
these pots a brahmana began soaking chipped rice for the satisfaction of 
Lord Nityananda.
 
Antya 6.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
eka-thani tapta-dugdhe cida bhijana
ardheka chanila dadhi, cini, kala diya
SYNONYMS
 
eka-thani -- in one place; tapta-dugdhe -- in hot milk; cida -- the 
chipped rice; bhijana -- soaking; ardheka -- half of it; chanila -- 
mixed; dadhi -- yogurt; cini -- sugar; kala -- bananas; diya -- putting 
in.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In one place, chipped rice was soaked in hot milk in each of the large 
pots. Then half the rice was mixed with yogurt, sugar and bananas.
 
Antya 6.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
ara ardheka ghanavrta-dugdhete chanila
canpa-kala, cini, ghrta, karpura tate dila
SYNONYMS
 
ara ardheka -- the other half; ghana-avrta -- condensed; dugdhete -- in 
milk; chanila -- mixed; canpa-kala -- a special type of banana; cini -- 
sugar; ghrta -- clarified butter, ghee; karpura -- camphor; tate dila -- 
put into that.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The other half was mixed with condensed milk and a special type of 
banana known as canpa-kala. Then sugar, clarified butter and camphor 
were added.
 
Antya 6.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
dhuti pari' prabhu yadi pindate vasila
sata-kundi vipra tanra agete dharila
SYNONYMS
 
dhuti pari' -- putting on a new cloth; prabhu -- Lord Nityananda; yadi --
 when; pindate vasila -- sat on a high platform; sata-kundi -- the seven 
big, big earthen pots; vipra -- the brahmana; tanra agete -- in front of 
Him; dharila -- placed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Nityananda Prabhu had changed His cloth for a new one and sat on a 
raised platform, the brahmana brought before Him the seven huge pots.
 
Antya 6.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
cabutara-upare yata prabhura nija-gane
bada bada loka vasila mandali-racane
SYNONYMS
 
cabutara-upare -- on the raised platform; yata -- all; prabhura nija-
gane -- very intimate associates of the Lord; bada bada loka -- big, big 
people; vasila -- sat down; mandali-racane -- in a circle.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On that platform, all the most important associates of Sri Nityananda 
Prabhu, as well as other important men, sat down in a circle around the 
Lord.
 
Antya 6.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
ramadasa, sundarananda, dasa-gadadhara
murari, kamalakara, sadasiva, purandara
SYNONYMS
 
ramadasa -- Ramadasa; sundarananda -- Sundarananda; dasa-gadadhara -- 
Gadadhara dasa; murari -- Murari; kamalakara -- Kamalakara; sadasiva -- 
Sadasiva; purandara -- Purandara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Among them were Ramadasa, Sundarananda, Gadadhara dasa, Murari, 
Kamalakara, Sadasiva and Purandara.
 
Antya 6.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
dhananjaya, jagadisa, paramesvara-dasa
mahesa, gauridasa, hoda-krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
dhananjaya -- Dhananjaya; jagadisa -- Jagadisa; paramesvara-dasa -- 
Paramesvara dasa; mahesa -- Mahesa; gauridasa -- Gauridasa; hoda-
krsnadasa -- Hoda Krsnadasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Dhananjaya, Jagadisa, Paramesvara dasa, Mahesa, Gauridasa and Hoda 
Krsnadasa were also there.
 
Antya 6.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
uddharana datta adi yata nija-gana
upare vasila saba, ke kare ganana?
SYNONYMS
 
uddharana datta -- Uddharana Datta; adi -- and similar, other persons; 
yata nija gana -- all personal associates; upare -- above; vasila -- sat 
down; saba -- all; ke -- who; kare ganana -- can count.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Similarly, Uddharana Datta Thakura and many other personal associates of 
the Lord sat on the raised platform with Nityananda Prabhu. No one could 
count them all.
 
PURPORT
 
The devotees mentioned herein are described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta 
Sarasvati Thakura in his Anubhasya. For further information one may 
consult the following references in the Adi-lila: Ramadasa -- Chapter 
Ten, texts 116–118, and Chapter Eleven, texts 13–16. 
Sundarananda -- 11.23. Gadadhara dasa -- 10.53, 11.13–15 and 11.17. 
Murari -- The Murari mentioned herein is different from Murari Gupta. 
His full name is Murari Caitanya dasa, and he is a personal associate of 
Nityananda Prabhu. Thus one should consult Chapter Eleven, text 20. 
Kamalakara -- 11.24. Sadasiva -- 11.38. Purandara -- 11.28. Dhananjaya --
 11.31. Jagadisa -- 11.30. Paramesvara -- 11.29. Mahesa -- 11.32. 
Gauridasa -- 11.26. Hoda Krsnadasa -- 11.47. Uddharana Datta Thakura -- 
11.41.
 
Antya 6.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
suni' pandita bhattacarya yata vipra aila
manya kari' prabhu sabare upare vasaila
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; pandita bhattacarya -- learned scholars and priests; 
yata -- all; vipra -- brahmanas; aila -- came; manya kari' -- giving 
honor; prabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; sabare -- all of them; upare 
vasaila -- seated on the top.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing about the festival, all kinds of learned scholars, brahmanas and 
priests went there. Lord Nityananda Prabhu honored them and made them 
sit on the raised platform with Him.
 
Antya 6.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
dui dui mrt-kundika sabara age dila
eke dugdha-cida, are dadhi-cida kaila
SYNONYMS
 
dui dui -- two and two; mrt-kundika -- earthen pots; sabara age -- 
before everyone; dila -- offered; eke -- in one; dugdha-cida -- chipped 
rice with condensed milk; are -- in the other; dadhi-cida -- chipped 
rice with yogurt; kaila -- put.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone was offered two earthen pots. In one was put chipped rice with 
condensed milk, and in the other chipped rice with yogurt.
 
Antya 6.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
ara yata loka saba cautara-talane
mandali-bandhe vasila, tara na haya ganane
SYNONYMS
 
ara -- other; yata -- as many as; loka -- people; saba -- all; cautara-
talane -- at the base of the platform; mandali-bandhe -- in groups; 
vasila -- sat down; tara -- of them; na haya ganane -- there was no 
counting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the other people sat in groups around the platform. No one could 
count how many people there were.
 
Antya 6.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
ekeka janare dui dui holna dila
dadhi-cida dugdha-cida, duite bhijaila
SYNONYMS
 
ekeka janare -- to each and every one of them; dui dui -- two and two; 
holna dila -- earthen pots were supplied; dadhi-cida -- chipped rice 
with yogurt; dugdha-cida -- chipped rice with condensed milk; duite -- 
in the two pots; bhijaila -- were soaked.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Each and every one of them was supplied two earthen pots -- one of 
chipped rice soaked in yogurt and the other of chipped rice soaked in 
condensed milk.
 
Antya 6.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
kona kona vipra upare sthana na pana
dui holnaya cida bhijaya ganga-tire giya
SYNONYMS
 
kona kona -- some; vipra -- brahmanas; upare -- on the platform; sthana 
na pana -- not having gotten a place; dui holnaya -- in two earthen pots;
 cida bhijaya -- soak chipped rice; ganga-tire -- on the bank of the 
Ganges; giya -- going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Some of the brahmanas, not having gotten a place on the platform, went 
to the bank of the Ganges with their two earthen pots and soaked their 
chipped rice there.
 
Antya 6.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
tire sthana na pana ara kata jana
jale nami' dadhi-cida karaye bhaksana
SYNONYMS
 
tire -- on the bank; sthana -- place; na pana -- not having gotten; ara -
- other; kata -- some; jana -- persons; jale nami' -- getting down into 
the water; dadhi-cida -- yogurt and chipped rice; karaye bhaksana -- 
began to eat.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Others, who could not get a place even on the bank of the Ganges, got 
down into the water and began eating their two kinds of chipped rice.
 
Antya 6.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
keha upare, keha tale, keha ganga-tire
bisa-jana tina-thani parivesana kare
SYNONYMS
 
keha upare -- some on the platform; keha tale -- some at the base of the 
platform; keha ganga-tire -- some on the bank of the Ganges; bisa-jana --
 twenty men; tina-thani -- in three places; parivesana kare -- 
distributed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus some sat on the platform, some at the base of the platform, and 
some on the bank of the Ganges, and they were all supplied two pots each 
by the twenty men who distributed the food.
 
Antya 6.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale aila tatha raghava pandita
hasite lagila dekhi' hana vismita
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; aila -- arrived; tatha -- there; raghava 
pandita -- the great scholar named Raghava Pandita; hasite lagila -- 
began to laugh; dekhi' -- seeing; hana vismita -- being astonished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time, Raghava Pandita arrived there. Seeing the situation, he 
began to laugh in great surprise.
 
Antya 6.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
ni-sakdi nana-mata prasada anila
prabhure age diya bhakta-gane banti dila
SYNONYMS
 
ni-sakdi -- food cooked in ghee; nana-mata -- various types; prasada -- 
remnants of the Lord's food; anila -- he brought; prabhure age -- in 
front of Lord Nityananda; diya -- placing; bhakta-gane -- to all the 
devotees; banti dila -- distributed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He brought many kinds of food cooked in ghee and offered to the 
Lord. This prasadam he first placed before Lord Nityananda and then 
distributed among the devotees.
 
Antya 6.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
prabhure kahe, -- "toma lagi' bhoga lagaila
tumi ihan utsava kara, ghare prasada rahila"
SYNONYMS
 
prabhure kahe -- he said to Lord Nityananda Prabhu; toma lagi' -- for 
You; bhoga lagaila -- I have offered food to the Deity; tumi -- You; 
ihan -- here; utsava kara -- are engaged in a festival; ghare -- at home;
 prasada -- the prasadam; rahila -- remained.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghava Pandita said to Lord Nityananda, "For You, Sir, I have already 
offered food to the Deity, but You are engaged in a festival here, and 
so the food is lying there untouched."
 
Antya 6.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "e-dravya dine kariye bhojana
ratrye tomara ghare prasada karimu bhaksana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu said; e-dravya -- this food; dine -
- during the daytime; kariye bhojana -- let Me eat; ratrye -- at night; 
tomara ghare -- in your house; prasada -- the prasadam; karimu bhaksana -
- I shall eat.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Nityananda replied, "Let Me eat all this food here during the day, 
and I shall eat at your home at night.
 
Antya 6.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
gopa-jati ami bahu gopa-gana sange
ami sukha pai ei pulina-bhojana-range"
SYNONYMS
 
gopa-jati -- belonging to the community of cowherd boys; ami -- I; bahu -
- many; gopa-gana -- cowherd boys; sange -- with; ami -- I; sukha pai -- 
become very happy; ei -- this; pulina -- by the riverside; bhojana-range 
-- in the enjoyment of eating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I belong to a community of cowherd boys, and therefore I generally have 
many cowherd associates with Me. I am happy when we eat together in a 
picnic like this by the sandy bank of the river."
 
Antya 6.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
raghave vasana dui kundi deoyaila
raghava dvividha cida tate bhijaila
SYNONYMS
 
raghave -- Raghava Pandita; vasana -- making sit down; dui -- two; kundi 
-- earthen pots; deoyaila -- arranged to be delivered to him; raghava -- 
Raghava Pandita; dvi-vidha -- two kinds; cida -- chipped rice; tate -- 
in them; bhijaila -- soaked.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Nityananda made Raghava Pandita sit down and had two pots delivered 
to him also. There were two kinds of chipped rice soaked in them.
 
Antya 6.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
sakala-lokera cida purna yabe ha-ila
dhyane tabe prabhu mahaprabhure anila
SYNONYMS
 
sakala -- lokera -- of everyone; cida -- chipped rice; purna -- full; 
yabe -- when; ha-ila -- was; dhyane -- in meditation; tabe -- at that 
time; prabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; mahaprabhure anila -- brought 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When chipped rice had been served to everyone, Lord Nityananda Prabhu, 
in meditation, brought Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 6.78
 
TEXT 78
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu aila dekhi' nitai uthila
tanre lana sabara cida dekhite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; dekhi' -- seeing; 
nitai -- Lord Nityananda; uthila -- stood up; tanre lana -- with Him; 
sabara -- of everyone; cida -- chipped rice; dekhite lagila -- began to 
see.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived, Lord Nityananda Prabhu stood up. 
They then saw how the others were enjoying the chipped rice with yogurt 
and condensed milk.
 
Antya 6.79
 
TEXT 79
 
TEXT
 
sakala kundira, holnara cidara eka eka grasa
mahaprabhura mukhe dena kari' parihasa
SYNONYMS
 
sakala kundira -- from all the pots; holnara -- from the big pots; 
cidara -- of chipped rice; eka eka grasa -- one morsel; mahaprabhura 
mukhe -- into the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dena -- puts; kari' 
parihasa -- making a joke.
 
TRANSLATION
 
From each and every pot, Lord Nityananda Prabhu took one morsel of 
chipped rice and pushed it into the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as 
a joke.
 
Antya 6.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
hasi' mahaprabhu ara eka grasa lana
tanra mukhe diya khaoyaya hasiya hasiya
SYNONYMS
 
hasi' -- smiling; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ara -- another; 
eka grasa -- one morsel; lana -- taking; tanra mukhe -- in the mouth of 
Lord Nityananda Prabhu; diya -- putting; khaoyaya -- makes eat; hasiya 
hasiya -- laughing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, also smiling, took a morsel of food, pushed it 
into the mouth of Nityananda and laughed as He made Lord Nityananda eat 
it.
 
Antya 6.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata nitai bule sakala mandale
dandana ranga dekhe vaisnava sakale
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; nitai bule -- Lord Nityananda was walking; 
sakala mandale -- through all the groups; dandana -- standing; ranga 
dekhe -- see the fun; vaisnava sakale -- all the Vaisnavas.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way Lord Nityananda was walking through all the groups of eaters,
 and all the Vaisnavas standing there were seeing the fun.
 
Antya 6.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
ki kariya bedaya, -- iha keha nahi jane
mahaprabhura darsana paya kona bhagyavane
SYNONYMS
 
ki kariya -- doing what; bedaya -- walks through; iha -- this; keha nahi 
jane -- no one could understand; mahaprabhura darsana paya -- see Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kona bhagyavane -- some fortunate men.
 
TRANSLATION
 
No one could understand what Nityananda Prabhu was doing as He walked 
about. Some, however, who were very fortunate, could see that Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu was also present.
 
Antya 6.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
tabe hasi' nityananda vasila asane
cari kundi aroya cida rakhila dahine
SYNONYMS
 
tabe hasi' -- thereupon smiling; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; 
vasila asane -- sat down on His seat; cari kundi -- four earthen pots; 
aroya cida -- chipped rice not made from boiled paddy; rakhila dahine -- 
He kept on His right side.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Nityananda Prabhu smiled and sat down. On His right side He kept 
four pots of chipped rice that had not been made from boiled paddy.
 
Antya 6.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
asana diya mahaprabhure tahan vasaila
dui bhai tabe cida khaite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
asana diya -- offering a sitting place; mahaprabhure -- unto Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tahan -- there; vasaila -- made sit; dui bhai -- 
the two brothers; tabe -- at that time; cida -- chipped rice; khaite 
lagila -- began to eat.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Nityananda offered Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu a place and had Him sit 
down. Then together the two brothers began eating chipped rice.
 
Antya 6.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
dekhi' nityananda-prabhu anandita haila
kata kata bhavavesa prakasa karila
SYNONYMS
 
dekhi' -- seeing; nityananda-prabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; anandita 
haila -- became very happy; kata kata -- so much; bhava-avesa -- 
ecstatic love; prakasa karila -- He manifested.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu eating with Him, Lord Nityananda Prabhu 
became very happy and exhibited varieties of ecstatic love.
 
Antya 6.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
ajna dila, -- ‘hari bali' karaha bhojana'
'hari' ‘hari'-dhvani uthi' bharila bhuvana
SYNONYMS
 
ajna dila -- He ordered; hari bali' -- saying "Hari"; karaha bhojana -- 
all of you eat; hari hari-dhvani -- the resounding of "Hari, Hari"; uthi'
 -- rising; bharila bhuvana -- filled the universe.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Nityananda Prabhu ordered, "All of you eat, chanting the holy name 
of Hari." Immediately the holy names "Hari, Hari" resounded, filling the 
entire universe.
 
Antya 6.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
'hari' ‘hari' bali' vaisnava karaye bhojana
pulina-bhojana sabara ha-ila smarana
SYNONYMS
 
hari hari bali' -- chanting "Hari, Hari"; vaisnava -- all the Vaisnavas; 
karaye bhojana -- eat; pulina-bhojana -- eating on the bank of the 
Yamuna; sabara ha-ila smarana -- everyone could remember.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When all the Vaisnavas were chanting the holy names "Hari, Hari" and 
eating, they remembered how Krsna and Balarama ate with Their companions 
the cowherd boys on the bank of the Yamuna.
 
Antya 6.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
nityananda mahaprabhu -- krpalu, udara
raghunathera bhagye eta kaila angikara
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda mahaprabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu and Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; krpalu -- merciful; udara -- liberal; raghunathera bhagye -- 
by the great fortune of Raghunatha dasa; eta -- all this; kaila angikara 
-- They accepted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda Prabhu are extremely 
merciful and liberal. It was Raghunatha dasa's good fortune that They 
accepted all these dealings.
 
Antya 6.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
nityananda-prabhava-krpa janibe kon jana?
mahaprabhu ani' karaya pulina-bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda -- of Nityananda Prabhu; prabhava-krpa -- influence and mercy;
 janibe -- can know; kon jana -- who; mahaprabhu ani' -- bringing Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karaya pulina-bhojana -- induces Him to eat on the 
riverbank.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Who can understand the influence and mercy of Lord Nityananda Prabhu? He 
is so powerful that He induced Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to come eat 
chipped rice on the bank of the Ganges.
 
Antya 6.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
sri-ramadasadi gopa premavista haila
ganga-tire ‘yamuna-pulina' jnana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
sri-ramadasa-adi -- headed by Sri Ramadasa; gopa -- the cowherd boys; 
prema-avista haila -- became absorbed in ecstatic love; ganga-tire -- 
the bank of the Ganges River; yamuna-pulina -- the bank of the Yamuna 
River; jnana kaila -- they thought.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the confidential devotees who were cowherd boys, headed by Sri 
Ramadasa, were absorbed in ecstatic love. They thought the bank of the 
Ganges to be the bank of the Yamuna.
 
Antya 6.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
mahotsava suni' pasari nana-grama haite
cida, dadhi, sandesa, kala anila vecite
SYNONYMS
 
mahotsava suni' -- hearing about this festival; pasari -- the 
shopkeepers; nana-grama -- various villages; haite -- from; cida -- 
chipped rice; dadhi -- yogurt; sandesa -- sweetmeats; kala -- bananas; 
anila -- brought; vecite -- to sell.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the shopkeepers of many other villages heard about the festival, 
they arrived there to sell chipped rice, yogurt, sweetmeats and bananas.
 
Antya 6.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
yata dravya lana aise, saba mulya kari' laya
tara dravya mulya diya tahare khaoyaya
SYNONYMS
 
yata dravya -- all materials; lana -- bringing; aise -- come; saba -- 
all; mulya kari' laya -- Raghunatha purchased; tara dravya -- of their 
goods; mulya diya -- giving the price; tahare khaoyaya -- fed them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As they came, bringing all kinds of food, Raghunatha dasa purchased it 
all. He gave them the price for their goods and later fed them the very 
same food.
 
Antya 6.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
kautuka dekhite aila yata yata jana
sei cida, dadhi, kala karila bhaksana
SYNONYMS
 
kautuka -- these funny things; dekhite -- to see; aila -- arrived; yata 
yata jana -- all kinds of men; sei -- they; cida -- chipped rice; dadhi -
- yogurt; kala -- bananas; karila bhaksana -- ate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Anyone who came to see how these funny things were going on was also fed 
chipped rice, yogurt and bananas.
 
Antya 6.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
bhojana kari' nityananda acamana kaila
cari kundira avasesa raghunathe dila
SYNONYMS
 
bhojana kari' -- after finishing eating; nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu;
 acamana kaila -- washing His hands and mouth; cari kundira -- of the 
four pots; avasesa -- what was remaining; raghunathe dila -- delivered 
to Raghunatha dasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Lord Nityananda Prabhu finished eating, He washed His hands and 
mouth and gave Raghunatha dasa the food remaining in the four pots.
 
Antya 6.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
ara tina kundikaya avasesa chila
grase-grase kari' vipra saba bhakte dila
SYNONYMS
 
ara -- other; tina kundikaya -- in three pots; avasesa chila -- there 
was food remaining; grase-grase -- morsel by morsel; kari' -- delivering;
 vipra -- a brahmana; saba bhakte -- to all the devotees; dila -- 
delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There was food remaining in the three other big pots of Lord Nityananda, 
and a brahmana distributed it to all the devotees, giving a morsel to 
each.
 
Antya 6.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
puspa-mala vipra ani' prabhu-gale dila
candana aniya prabhura sarvange lepila
SYNONYMS
 
puspa-mala -- a flower garland; vipra -- a brahmana; ani' -- bringing; 
prabhu-gale -- on the neck of Lord Nityananda Prabhu; dila -- placed; 
candana aniya -- bringing sandalwood pulp; prabhura -- of Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu; sarvange lepila -- smeared all over the body.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then a brahmana brought a flower garland, placed the garland on 
Nityananda Prabhu's neck and smeared sandalwood pulp all over His body.
 
Antya 6.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
sevaka tambula lana kare samarpana
hasiya hasiya prabhu karaye carvana
SYNONYMS
 
sevaka -- servant; tambula -- betel nuts; lana -- bringing; kare 
samarpana -- offers; hasiya hasiya -- smiling; prabhu -- Lord Nityananda 
Prabhu; karaye carvana -- chews.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When a servant brought betel nuts and offered them to Lord Nityananda, 
the Lord smiled and chewed them.
 
Antya 6.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
mala-candana-tambula sesa ye achila
sri-haste prabhu taha sabakare banti' dila
SYNONYMS
 
mala-candana-tambula -- the flower garlands, sandalwood pulp and betel; 
sesa ye achila -- whatever remained; sri-haste -- in His own hand; 
prabhu -- Nityananda Prabhu; taha -- that; sabakare -- to all; banti' 
dila -- distributed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
With His own hands Lord Nityananda Prabhu distributed to all the 
devotees whatever flower garlands, sandalwood pulp and betel nuts 
remained.
 
Antya 6.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
anandita raghunatha prabhura ‘sesa' pana
apanara gana-saha khaila bantiya
SYNONYMS
 
anandita -- being very happy; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; prabhura 
sesa pana -- after getting the remnants left by Lord Nityananda Prabhu; 
apanara gana -- his own associates; saha -- with; khaila -- ate; bantiya 
-- distributing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After receiving the remnants of food left by Lord Nityananda Prabhu, 
Raghunatha dasa, who was greatly happy, ate some and distributed the 
rest among his own associates.
 
Antya 6.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
ei ta' kahilun nityanandera vihara
'cida-dadhi-mahotsava'-name khyati yara
SYNONYMS
 
ei ta' -- in this way; kahilun -- I have described; nityanandera vihara -
- the pastimes of Lord Nityananda Prabhu; cida-dadhi-mahotsava -- the 
festival of eating chipped rice and yogurt; name -- of the name; khyati -
- the fame; yara -- of which.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus I have described the pastimes of Lord Nityananda Prabhu in relation 
to the celebrated festival of chipped rice and yogurt.
 
Antya 6.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
prabhu visrama kaila, yadi dina-sesa haila
raghava-mandire tabe kirtana arambhila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Nityananda Prabhu; visrama kaila -- took rest; yadi -- when; 
dina-sesa haila -- the day was ended; raghava-mandire -- at the temple 
of Raghava Pandita; tabe -- at that time; kirtana arambhila -- began 
congregational chanting of the holy name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nityananda Prabhu rested for the day, and when the day ended He went to 
the temple of Raghava Pandita and began congregational chanting of the 
holy name of the Lord.
 
Antya 6.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
bhakta saba nacana nityananda-raya
sese nrtya kare preme jagat bhasaya
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta saba -- all the devotees; nacana -- making to dance; nityananda-
raya -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; sese -- at the end; nrtya kare -- began 
to dance; preme -- in ecstatic love; jagat bhasaya -- inundated the 
entire world.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Nityananda Prabhu first influenced all the devotees to dance, and 
finally He Himself began dancing, thus inundating the entire world in 
ecstatic love.
 
Antya 6.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu tanra nrtya karena darasana
sabe nityananda dekhe, na dekhe anya-jana
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanra -- His; nrtya -- dancing; 
karena darasana -- sees; sabe -- all; nityananda dekhe -- Nityananda 
Prabhu sees; na dekhe -- do not see; anya-jana -- others.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was observing the dancing of Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu. Nityananda Prabhu could see this, but the others 
could not.
 
Antya 6.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
nityanandera nrtya, -- yena tanhara nartane
upama dibara nahi e-tina bhuvane
SYNONYMS
 
nityanandera nrtya -- the dancing of Lord Nityananda Prabhu; yena -- as; 
tanhara nartane -- with the dancing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; upama 
dibara nahi -- there cannot be any comparison; e-tina bhuvane -- within 
these three worlds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The dancing of Lord Nityananda Prabhu, like the dancing of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, cannot be compared to anything within these three worlds.
 
Antya 6.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
nrtyera madhuri keba varnibare pare
mahaprabhu aise yei nrtya dekhibare
SYNONYMS
 
nrtyera madhuri -- the sweetness of the dancing; keba -- who; varnibare 
pare -- can describe; mahaprabhu aise -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu comes; 
yei -- that; nrtya -- dancing; dekhibare -- to see.
 
TRANSLATION
 
No one can properly describe the sweetness of Lord Nityananda's dancing. 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally comes to see it.
 
Antya 6.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
nrtya kari' prabhu yabe visrama karila
bhojanera lagi' pandita nivedana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
nrtya kari' -- after dancing; prabhu -- Lord Nityananda; yabe -- when; 
visrama karila -- took rest; bhojanera lagi' -- for His eating; pandita -
- Raghava Pandita; nivedana kaila -- submitted a request.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After the dancing and after Lord Nityananda had rested, Raghava Pandita 
submitted his request that the Lord take supper.
 
Antya 6.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
bhojane vasila prabhu nija-gana lana
mahaprabhura asana dahine patiya
SYNONYMS
 
bhojane -- to eat; vasila -- sat down; prabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; 
nija-gana lana -- with His own personal associates; mahaprabhura -- of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asana -- sitting place; dahine patiya -- 
setting on the right side.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Nityananda Prabhu sat down for supper with His personal associates 
and made a sitting place on His right side for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 6.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu asi' sei asane vasila
dekhi' raghavera mane ananda badila
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asi' -- coming; sei asane -- on 
that seat; vasila -- sat down; dekhi' -- seeing; raghavera mane -- in 
the mind of Raghava Pandita; ananda -- great happiness; badila -- 
increased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came there and sat down at His place. Seeing 
this, Raghava Pandita felt increasing happiness.
 
Antya 6.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
dui-bhai-age prasada aniya dharila
sakala vaisnave piche parivesana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
dui-bhai-age -- in front of the two brothers; prasada -- the remnants of 
food offered to Lord Krsna; aniya -- bringing; dharila -- put; sakala 
vaisnave -- to all the Vaisnavas; piche -- thereafter; parivesana kaila -
- distributed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghava Pandita brought the prasadam before the two brothers and 
thereafter distributed prasadam to all the other Vaisnavas.
 
Antya 6.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
nana-prakara pitha, payasa, divya salyanna
amrta nindaye aiche vividha vyanjana
SYNONYMS
 
nana-prakara pitha -- various types of cakes; payasa -- sweet rice; 
divya salyanna -- fine cooked rice; amrta -- nectar; nindaye -- 
surpassed; aiche -- such; vividha vyanjana -- varieties of vegetables.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were varieties of cakes, sweet rice and fine cooked rice that 
surpassed the taste of nectar. There were also varieties of vegetables.
 
Antya 6.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
raghava-thakurera prasada amrtera sara
mahaprabhu yaha khaite aise bara bara
SYNONYMS
 
raghava-thakurera -- of Raghava Pandita; prasada -- food offered to the 
Deity; amrtera sara -- the essence of nectar; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; yaha -- which; khaite -- to eat; aise -- came; bara bara -- 
again and again.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The food prepared and offered to the Deity by Raghava Pandita was like 
the essence of nectar. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came there again and 
again to eat such prasadam.
 
Antya 6.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
paka kari' raghava yabe bhoga lagaya
mahaprabhura lagi' bhoga prthak badaya
SYNONYMS
 
paka kari' -- after cooking; raghava -- Raghava Pandita; yabe -- when; 
bhoga lagaya -- offers food to the Deity; mahaprabhura lagi' -- for Lord 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhoga -- offering; prthak -- separate; badaya --
 arranges.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Raghava Pandita offered the food to the Deity after cooking, he 
would make a separate offering for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 6.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
prati-dina mahaprabhu karena bhojana
madhye madhye prabhu tanre dena darasana
SYNONYMS
 
prati-dina -- daily; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena 
bhojana -- eats; madhye madhye -- sometimes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him; dena darasana -- gives His audience.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Every day, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would eat at the house of Raghava 
Pandita. Sometimes He would give Raghava Pandita the opportunity to see 
Him.
 
Antya 6.114
 
TEXT 114
 
TEXT
 
dui bhaire raghava ani' parivese
yatna kari' khaoyaya, na rahe avasese
SYNONYMS
 
dui bhaire -- to the two brothers; raghava -- Raghava Pandita; ani' -- 
bringing; parivese -- distributed; yatna kari' -- with great attention; 
khaoyaya -- fed Them; na rahe avasese -- there were no remnants.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghava Pandita would bring and distribute prasadam to the two brothers, 
feeding Them with great attention. They ate everything, and therefore 
there were no remnants left.
 
Antya 6.115
 
TEXT 115
 
TEXT
 
kata upahara ane, hena nahi jani
raghavera ghare randhe radha-thakurani
SYNONYMS
 
kata upahara -- many presentations; ane -- brings; hena -- such; nahi 
jani -- I cannot understand; raghavera ghare -- at the house of Raghava 
Pandita; randhe -- cooks; radha-thakurani -- the supreme mother, Srimati 
Radharani.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He brought so many presentations that no one could know them perfectly. 
Indeed, it was a fact that the supreme mother, Radharani, personally 
cooked in the house of Raghava Pandita.
 
Antya 6.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
durvasara thani tenho panachena vara
amrta ha-ite paka tanra adhika madhura
SYNONYMS
 
durvasara thani -- from Durvasa Muni; tenho -- She; panachena vara -- 
got the benediction; amrta ha-ite -- than nectar; paka -- cooking; tanra 
-- Her; adhika madhura -- more sweet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srimati Radharani received from Durvasa Muni the benediction that 
whatever She cooked would be sweeter than nectar. That is the special 
feature of Her cooking.
 
Antya 6.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
sugandhi sundara prasada -- madhuryera sara
dui bhai taha khana santosa apara
SYNONYMS
 
su-gandhi -- fragrant; sundara -- beautiful; prasada -- food; madhuryera 
sara -- the essence of all sweetness; dui bhai -- the two brothers; taha 
-- that; khana -- eating; santosa apara -- very, very happy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Aromatic and pleasing to see, the food was the essence of all sweetness. 
Thus the two brothers, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda 
Prabhu, ate it with great satisfaction.
 
Antya 6.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
bhojane vasite raghunathe kahe sarva-jana
pandita kahe, -- inha pache karibe bhojana'
SYNONYMS
 
bhojane -- to eat; vasite -- to sit down; raghunathe -- unto Raghunatha 
dasa; kahe -- requested; sarva-jana -- everyone; pandita kahe -- Raghava 
Pandita said; inha -- this; pache -- later; karibe bhojana -- will take 
food.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees present requested Raghunatha dasa to sit down and take 
prasadam, but Raghava Pandita told them, "He will take prasadam later."
 
Antya 6.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-gana akantha bhariya karila bhojana
'hari' dhvani kari' uthi' kaila acamana
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; akantha -- up to the neck; bhariya -- 
filling; karila bhojana -- took prasadam; hari dhvani -- chanting of the 
holy name of Hari; kari' -- doing; uthi' -- getting up; kaila acamana -- 
washed their mouths and hands.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees took prasadam, filling themselves to the brim. 
Thereafter, chanting the holy name of Hari, they stood up and washed 
their hands and mouths.
 
Antya 6.120
 
TEXT 120
 
TEXT
 
bhojana kari' dui bhai kaila acamana
raghava ani' paraila malya-candana
SYNONYMS
 
bhojana kari' -- after eating; dui bhai -- the two brothers; kaila 
acamana -- washed Their hands and mouths; raghava -- Raghava Pandita; 
ani' -- bringing; paraila -- decorated Them with; malya-candana -- 
flower garlands and sandalwood pulp.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After eating, the two brothers washed Their hands and mouths. Then 
Raghava Pandita brought flower garlands and sandalwood pulp and 
decorated Them.
 
Antya 6.121
 
TEXT 121
 
TEXT
 
bida khaoyaila, kaila carana vandana
bhakta-gane dila bida, malya-candana
SYNONYMS
 
bida khaoyaila -- he offered betel nuts; kaila carana vandana -- prayed 
to the lotus feet; bhakta-gane -- unto the devotees; dila -- gave; bida -
- betel nuts; malya-candana -- garlands and sandalwood pulp.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghava Pandita offered Them betel nuts and worshiped Their lotus feet. 
He also distributed betel nuts, flower garlands and sandalwood pulp to 
the devotees.
 
Antya 6.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
raghavera krpa raghunathera upare
dui bhaiera avasista patra dila tanre
SYNONYMS
 
raghavera -- of Raghava Pandita; krpa -- mercy; raghunathera upare -- 
unto Raghunatha dasa; dui bhaiera -- of the two brothers; avasista -- of 
remnants of food; patra -- the dishes; dila tanre -- offered to him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghava Pandita, being very merciful toward Raghunatha dasa, offered him 
the dishes with the remnants of food left by the two brothers.
 
Antya 6.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
kahila, -- "caitanya gosani kariyachena bhojana
tanra sesa paile, tomara khandila bandhana"
SYNONYMS
 
kahila -- he said; caitanya gosani -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
kariyachena bhojana -- has eaten; tanra sesa -- His remnants; paile -- 
if you take; tomara -- your; khandila -- will cease; bandhana -- bondage.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He said, "Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has eaten this food. If you take 
His remnants, you will be released from the bondage of your family."
 
Antya 6.124
 
TEXT 124
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-citte bhakta-grhe sada avasthana
kabhu gupta, kabhu vyakta, svatantra bhagavan
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-citte -- in the heart of a devotee; bhakta-grhe -- at the house 
of a devotee; sada avasthana -- always resides; kabhu gupta -- sometimes 
hidden; kabhu vyakta -- sometimes manifest; svatantra -- fully 
independent; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Supreme Personality of Godhead always resides either in the heart or 
in the home of a devotee. This fact is sometimes hidden and sometimes 
manifest, for the Supreme Personality of Godhead is fully independent.
 
Antya 6.125
 
TEXT 125
 
TEXT
 
sarvatra ‘vyapaka' prabhura sada sarvatra vasa
ihate samsaya yara, sei yaya nasa
SYNONYMS
 
sarvatra -- everywhere; vyapaka -- pervading; prabhura -- of the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead; sada -- always; sarvatra -- everywhere; vasa -- 
residence; ihate -- about this; samsaya -- doubt; yara -- of whom; sei --
 he; yaya nasa -- becomes annihilated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Supreme Personality of Godhead is all-pervasive, and therefore He 
resides everywhere. Anyone who doubts this will be annihilated.
 
Antya 6.126
 
TEXT 126
 
TEXT
 
prate nityananda prabhu ganga-snana kariya
sei vrksa-mule vasila nija-gana lana
SYNONYMS
 
prate -- in the morning; nityananda prabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; 
ganga snana -- bathing in the Ganges; kariya -- after doing; sei vrksa-
mule -- under that tree; vasila -- sat down; nija-gana lana -- with His 
associates.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the morning, after taking His bath in the Ganges, Nityananda Prabhu 
sat down with His associates beneath the same tree under which He had 
previously sat.
 
Antya 6.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
raghunatha asi' kaila carana vandana
raghava-pandita-dvara kaila nivedana
SYNONYMS
 
raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; asi' -- coming; kaila carana vandana -- 
worshiped His lotus feet; raghava-pandita-dvara -- through Raghava 
Pandita; kaila nivedana -- submitted his desire.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa went there and worshiped Lord Nityananda's lotus feet. 
Through Raghava Pandita, he submitted his desire.
 
Antya 6.128
 
TEXT 128
 
TEXT
 
"adhama, pamara mui hina jivadhama!
mora iccha haya -- pana caitanya-carana
SYNONYMS
 
adhama -- the most fallen; pamara -- the most sinful; mui -- I; hina -- 
condemned; jiva-adhama -- the lowest of all living beings; mora -- my; 
iccha -- desire; haya -- is; pana -- I can get; caitanya-carana -- the 
shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I am the lowest of men, the most sinful, fallen and condemned. 
Nevertheless, I desire to attain shelter at the lotus feet of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 6.129
 
TEXT 129
 
TEXT
 
vamana hana yena canda dharibare caya
aneka yatna kainu, tate kabhu siddha naya
SYNONYMS
 
vamana hana -- being a dwarf; yena -- as if; canda -- the moon; 
dharibare -- to catch; caya -- wants; aneka yatna -- many attempts; 
kainu -- I have made; tate -- in that; kabhu siddha naya -- I have not 
been successful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Like a dwarf who wants to catch the moon, I have tried my best many 
times, but I have never been successful.
 
Antya 6.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
yata-bara palai ami grhadi chadiya
pita, mata -- dui more rakhaye bandhiya
SYNONYMS
 
yata-bara -- as many times; palai -- go away; ami -- I; grha-adi chadiya 
-- giving up my relationship with home; pita mata -- father and mother; 
dui -- both of them; more -- me; rakhaye bandhiya -- keep bound.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Every time I tried to go away and give up my home relationships, my 
father and mother unfortunately kept me bound.
 
Antya 6.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
tomara krpa vina keha ‘caitanya' na paya
tumi krpa kaile tanre adhameha paya
SYNONYMS
 
tomara krpa -- Your mercy; vina -- without; keha -- anyone; caitanya -- 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na paya -- cannot get; tumi krpa kaile -- 
if You are merciful; tanre -- Him; adhameha -- even the fallen soul; 
paya -- can get.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"No one can attain the shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu without Your 
mercy, but if You are merciful, even the lowest of men can attain 
shelter at His lotus feet.
 
Antya 6.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
ayogya mui nivedana karite kari bhaya
more ‘caitanya' deha' gosani hana sadaya
SYNONYMS
 
ayogya -- unfit; mui -- I; nivedana karite -- to submit my desires; kari 
bhaya -- I am afraid; more -- unto me; caitanya deha' -- kindly give the 
shelter of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gosani -- O my Lord; hana sa-
daya -- being merciful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although I am unfit and greatly afraid to submit this plea, I 
nevertheless request You, Sir, to be especially merciful toward me by 
granting me shelter at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 6.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
mora mathe pada dhari' karaha prasada
nirvighne caitanya pana -- kara asirvada"
SYNONYMS
 
mora mathe -- upon my head; pada dhari' -- keeping Your feet; karaha 
prasada -- bless me; nirvighne -- without difficulty; caitanya pana -- I 
may get the shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kara asirvada -- give 
this benediction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Placing Your feet on my head, give me the benediction that I may 
achieve the shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu without difficulty. I 
pray for this benediction."
 
Antya 6.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
suni' hasi' kahe prabhu saba bhakta-gane
"ihara visaya-sukha -- indra-sukha-sama
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; hasi' -- smiling; kahe -- says; prabhu -- Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu; saba bhakta-gane -- unto all the devotees; ihara -- 
of Raghunatha dasa; visaya sukha -- material happiness; indra-sukha -- 
the material happiness of the King of heaven, Indra; sama -- equal to.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After hearing this appeal by Raghunatha dasa, Lord Nityananda Prabhu 
smiled and told all the devotees, "Raghunatha dasa's standard of 
material happiness is equal to that of Indra, the King of heaven.
 
Antya 6.135
 
TEXT 135
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-krpate seha nahi bhaya mane
sabe asirvada kara -- pauka caitanya-carane
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-krpate -- by the mercy of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; seha -- 
such a standard of material happiness; nahi bhaya -- he does not take as 
valuable; mane -- in the mind; sabe -- all of you; asirvada kara -- give 
the benediction; pauka -- let him get; caitanya-carane -- the shelter of 
the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Because of the mercy bestowed upon him by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
Raghunatha dasa, although situated in such material happiness, does not 
like it at all. Therefore let every one of you be merciful toward him 
and give him the benediction that he may very soon attain shelter at the 
lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 6.136
 
TEXT 136
 
TEXT
 
krsna-pada-padma-gandha yei jana paya
brahmaloka-adi-sukha tanre nahi bhaya"
SYNONYMS
 
krsna -- of Lord Krsna; pada-padma -- of the lotus feet; gandha -- the 
fragrance; yei jana -- anyone who; paya -- gets; brahma-loka -- of 
Brahmaloka; adi -- and so on; sukha -- happiness; tanre -- to him; nahi 
bhaya -- does not appear valuable.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"One who experiences the fragrance of the lotus feet of Lord Krsna does 
not value even the standard of happiness available in Brahmaloka, 
the topmost planet. And what to speak of heavenly happiness?
 
Antya 6.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
yo dustyajan dara-sutan
 suhrd-rajyam hrdi-sprsah
jahau yuvaiva mala-vad
 uttama-sloka-lalasah
SYNONYMS
 
yah -- who (Bharata Maharaja); dustyajan -- difficult to give up; dara-
sutan -- wife and children; suhrt -- friends; rajyam -- kingdom; hrdi-
sprsah -- dear to the core of the heart; jahau -- gave up; yuva -- youth;
 eva -- at that time; mala-vat -- like stool; uttama-sloka-lalasah -- 
being captivated by the transcendental qualities, pastimes and 
association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is offered sublime, 
poetic prayers by those trying to attain His favor. Thus He is known as 
Uttamasloka. Being very eager to gain the association of Lord 
Krsna, King Bharata, although in the prime of youth, gave up his very 
attractive wife, affectionate children, most beloved friends and opulent 
kingdom, exactly as one gives up stool after excreting it.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (5.14.43).
 
Antya 6.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
tabe raghunathe prabhu nikate bolaila
tanra mathe pada dhari' kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- then; raghunathe -- Raghunatha dasa; prabhu -- Lord Nityananda 
Prabhu; nikate bolaila -- called nearby; tanra mathe -- on his head; 
pada dhari' -- keeping His feet; kahite lagila -- began to speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Lord Nityananda Prabhu called Raghunatha dasa near Him, placed His 
lotus feet upon Raghunatha dasa's head and began to speak.
 
Antya 6.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
"tumi ye karaila ei pulina-bhojana
tomaya krpa kari' gaura kaila agamana
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- you; ye -- that; karaila -- caused to do; ei -- this; pulina-
bhojana -- picnic on the bank of the Ganges; tomaya -- unto you; krpa 
kari' -- being merciful; gaura -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila 
agamana -- came.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Raghunatha dasa," He said, "since you arranged the feast on the 
bank of the Ganges, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came here just to show you 
His mercy.
 
Antya 6.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
krpa kari' kaila cida-dugdha bhojana
nrtya dekhi' ratrye kaila prasada bhaksana
SYNONYMS
 
krpa kari' -- by His causeless mercy; kaila -- did; cida-dugdha bhojana -
- eating of the chipped rice and milk; nrtya dekhi' -- after seeing the 
dancing; ratrye -- at night; kaila prasada bhaksana -- ate the prasadam.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By His causeless mercy He ate the chipped rice and milk. Then, after 
seeing the dancing of the devotees at night, He took His supper.
 
Antya 6.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
toma uddharite gaura aila apane
chutila tomara yata vighnadi-bandhane
SYNONYMS
 
toma -- you; uddharite -- to deliver; gaura -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, Gaurahari; aila apane -- came personally; chutila -- have 
gone; tomara -- your; yata -- all kinds of; vighna-adi-bandhane -- 
impediments for bondage.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Gaurahari, came here personally to 
deliver you. Now rest assured that all the impediments meant for your 
bondage are gone.
 
Antya 6.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
svarupera sthane toma karibe samarpane
'antaranga' bhrtya bali' rakhibe carane
SYNONYMS
 
svarupera sthane -- unto Svarupa Damodara; toma -- you; karibe samarpane 
-- He will give; antaranga -- very confidential; bhrtya -- servant; bali'
 -- as; rakhibe carane -- will keep under His lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will accept you and place you under the charge 
of His secretary, Svarupa Damodara. You will thus become one of the most 
confidential internal servants and will attain shelter at the lotus 
feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 6.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
niscinta hana yaha apana-bhavana
acire nirvighne pabe caitanya-carana"
SYNONYMS
 
niscinta -- without anxiety; hana -- being; yaha -- go; apana-bhavana -- 
to your own place; acire -- very soon; nirvighne -- without impediments; 
pabe -- you will get; caitanya-carana -- the shelter of the lotus feet 
of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Being assured of all this, return to your own home. Very soon, without 
impediments, you will attain shelter at the lotus feet of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu."
 
Antya 6.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
saba bhakta-dvare tanre asirvada karaila
tan-sabara carana raghunatha vandila
SYNONYMS
 
saba -- all; bhakta-dvare -- by the devotees; tanre asirvada karaila -- 
had him blessed; tan-sabara -- of all of them; carana -- the lotus feet; 
raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; vandila -- worshiped.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Nityananda had Raghunatha dasa blessed by all the devotees, and 
Raghunatha dasa offered his respects to their lotus feet.
 
Antya 6.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-ajna lana vaisnavera ajna la-ila
raghava-sahite nibhrte yukti karila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-ajna -- the order of Lord Nityananda Prabhu; lana -- taking; 
vaisnavera ajna -- the permission of all the Vaisnavas; la-ila -- he 
took; raghava-sahite -- with Raghava Pandita; nibhrte -- in a solitary 
place; yukti karila -- he consulted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After taking leave of Lord Nityananda Prabhu and then all the other 
Vaisnavas, Sri Raghunatha dasa consulted secretly with Raghava Pandita.
 
Antya 6.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
yukti kari' sata mudra, sona tola-sate
nibhrte dila prabhura bhandarira hate
SYNONYMS
 
yukti kari' -- after consultation; sata mudra -- one hundred coins; sona 
-- in gold pieces; tola-sate -- about seven tolas (about two and a half 
ounces); nibhrte -- secretly; dila -- delivered; prabhura -- of Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu; bhandarira -- of the treasurer; hate -- into the hand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After consulting with Raghava Pandita, he secretly delivered one hundred 
gold coins and about seven tolas of gold into the hand of Nityananda 
Prabhu's treasurer.
 
Antya 6.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
tanre nisedhila, -- "prabhure ebe na kahiba
nija-ghare yabena yabe tabe nivediba"
SYNONYMS
 
tanre -- him; nisedhila -- he forbade; prabhure -- unto Lord Nityananda 
Prabhu; ebe -- now; na kahiba -- do not speak; nija-ghare -- to His home;
 yabena -- will return; yabe -- when; tabe -- then; nivediba -- kindly 
inform Him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa admonished the treasurer, "Do not speak about this to 
Lord Nityananda Prabhu now, but when He returns home, kindly inform Him 
about this presentation."
 
Antya 6.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
tabe raghava-pandita tanre ghare lana gela
thakura darsana karana mala-candana dila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereupon; raghava-pandita -- Raghava Pandita; tanre -- him; 
ghare lana gela -- took to his home; thakura darsana karana -- after 
inducing him to see the Deity; mala-candana -- a garland and sandalwood 
pulp; dila -- delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thereupon, Raghava Pandita took Raghunatha dasa to his home. After 
inducing him to see the Deity, he gave Raghunatha dasa a garland and 
sandalwood pulp.
 
Antya 6.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
aneka ‘prasada' dila pathe khaibare
tabe punah raghunatha kahe panditere
SYNONYMS
 
aneka prasada -- much prasadam; dila -- delivered; pathe khaibare -- to 
eat on his way; tabe -- then; punah -- again; raghunatha kahe -- 
Raghunatha dasa said; panditere -- to Raghava Pandita.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He gave Raghunatha dasa a large quantity of prasadam to eat on his way 
home. Then Raghunatha dasa again spoke to Raghava Pandita.
 
Antya 6.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
"prabhura sange yata mahanta, bhrtya, asrita jana
pujite cahiye ami sabara carana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura sange -- with Lord Nityananda Prabhu; yata -- all; mahanta -- 
great devotees; bhrtya -- servants; asrita jana -- subservient people; 
pujite -- to worship; cahiye -- want; ami -- I; sabara carana -- the 
lotus feet of all of them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I want to give money," he said, "just to worship the lotus feet of all 
the great devotees, servants and subservants of Lord Nityananda Prabhu.
 
Antya 6.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
bisa, panca-dasa, bara, dasa, panca haya
mudra deha' vicari' yara yata yogya haya
SYNONYMS
 
bisa -- twenty; panca-dasa -- fifteen; bara -- twelve; dasa -- ten; 
panca -- five; haya -- are; mudra -- coins; deha' -- give; vicari' -- 
considering; yara -- of whom; yata -- as much; yogya haya -- is fit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"As you think fit, give twenty, fifteen, twelve, ten or five coins to 
each of them."
 
Antya 6.152
 
TEXT 152
 
TEXT
 
saba lekha kariya raghava-pasa dila
yanra name yata raghava cithi lekhaila
SYNONYMS
 
saba -- all; lekha kariya -- writing; raghava-pasa dila -- delivered to 
Raghava Pandita; yanra name -- in whose name; yata -- as much; raghava --
 Raghava Pandita; cithi -- a list; lekhaila -- had written.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa drew up an account of the amount to be given and 
submitted it to Raghava Pandita, who then made up a list showing how 
much money was to be paid to each and every devotee.
 
Antya 6.153
 
TEXT 153
 
TEXT
 
eka-sata mudra ara sona tola-dvaya
panditera age dila kariya vinaya
SYNONYMS
 
eka-sata mudra -- one hundred coins; ara -- and; sona -- gold; tola-
dvaya -- two tolas; panditera age -- before Raghava Pandita; dila -- 
presented; kariya vinaya -- with great humility.
 
TRANSLATION
 
With great humility, Raghunatha dasa placed one hundred gold coins and 
about two tolas of gold before Raghava Pandita for all the other 
devotees.
 
Antya 6.154
 
TEXT 154
 
TEXT
 
tanra pada-dhuli lana svagrhe aila
nityananda-krpa pana krtartha manila
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- his; pada-dhuli -- the dust of the feet; lana -- taking; sva-
grhe aila -- returned to his home; nityananda-krpa -- the mercy of Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu; pana -- getting; krtartha manila -- he felt greatly 
obligated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After taking dust from the feet of Raghava Pandita, Raghunatha dasa 
returned to his home, feeling greatly obligated to Lord Nityananda 
Prabhu because of having received His merciful benediction.
 
Antya 6.155
 
TEXT 155
 
TEXT
 
sei haite abhyantare na karena gamana
bahire durga-mandape yana karena sayana
SYNONYMS
 
sei haite -- from that day; abhyantare -- in the interior rooms; na 
karena gamana -- did not go; bahire -- outside; durga-mandape -- to the 
place where Durga worship was performed; yana -- going; karena sayana -- 
he sleeps.
 
TRANSLATION
 
From that day on, he did not go into the interior section of the house. 
Instead, he would sleep on the Durga-mandapa [the place where mother 
Durga was worshiped].
 
Antya 6.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
tanha jagi' rahe saba raksaka-gana
palaite karena nana upaya cintana
SYNONYMS
 
tanha -- there; jagi' -- keeping awake; rahe -- stay; saba -- all; 
raksaka-gana -- the watch men; palaite -- to go away; karena -- does; 
nana -- various; upaya -- means; cintana -- thinking of.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There, however, the watchmen alertly kept guard. Raghunatha dasa was 
thinking of various means by which to escape their vigilance.
 
Antya 6.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale gauda-desera saba bhakta-gana
prabhure dekhite nilacale karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; gauda-desera -- of Bengal; saba -- all; 
bhakta-gana -- devotees; prabhure -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
dekhite -- to see; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; karila gamana -- went.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time, all the devotees of Bengal were going to Jagannatha Puri 
to see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 6.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
tan-sabara sange raghunatha yaite na pare
prasiddha prakata sanga, tabahin dhara pade
SYNONYMS
 
tan-sabara -- all of them; sange -- with; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; 
yaite na pare -- could not go; prasiddha -- famous; prakata -- known; 
sanga -- group; tabahin -- immediately; dhara pade -- he would be caught.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa could not accompany them, for they were so famous that 
he would have been caught immediately.
 
Antya 6.159–160
 
TEXTS 159–160
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata cintite daive eka-dine
bahire devi-mandape kariyachena sayane
danda-cari ratri yabe ache avasesa
yadunandana-acarya tabe karila pravesa
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; cintite -- while he was thinking; daive -- by 
chance; eka dine -- one day; bahire -- outside the house; devi-mandape --
 on the Durga platform; kariyachena sayane -- was sleeping; danda-cari --
 four dandas (ninety-six minutes); ratri -- night; yabe -- when; ache 
avasesa -- there remained; yadunandana-acarya -- the priest of the name 
Yadunandana Acarya; tabe -- then; karila pravesa -- entered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Raghunatha dasa thought deeply about how to escape, and one night 
while he was sleeping on the Durga-mandapa, the priest Yadunandana 
Acarya entered the house when only four dandas remained until the end of 
the night.
 
Antya 6.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
vasudeva-dattera tenha haya ‘anugrhita'
raghunathera ‘guru' tenho haya ‘purohita'
SYNONYMS
 
vasudeva-dattera -- of Vasudeva Datta; tenha -- he; haya anugrhita -- 
was given the mercy; raghunathera -- of Raghunatha dasa; guru -- the 
spiritual master; tenho -- he; haya -- was; purohita -- the priest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Yadunandana Acarya was the priest and spiritual master of Raghunatha 
dasa. Although born in a brahmana family, he had accepted the mercy of 
Vasudeva Datta.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Antya 6.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
advaita-acaryera tenha ‘sisya antaranga'
acarya-ajnate mane -- caitanya ‘prana-dhana'
SYNONYMS
 
advaita-acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya; tenha -- Yadunandana Acarya; 
sisya -- disciple; antaranga -- very confidential; acarya-ajnate -- by 
the order of Advaita Acarya; mane -- he accepted; caitanya prana-dhana --
 Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as his life and soul.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Yadunandana Acarya had been officially initiated by Advaita Acarya. Thus 
he considered Lord Caitanya his life and soul.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that although the 
atheists who have deviated from the order of Sri Advaita Acarya 
introduce themselves as followers of Advaita Acarya, they do not accept 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. 
Yadunandana Acarya, one of the most confidential followers of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was the initiated disciple of Advaita Acarya. He 
was not polluted by sentimental distinctions classifying Vaisnavas 
according to birth. Therefore, although Vasudeva Datta had not been born 
in a brahmana family, Yadunandana Acarya also accepted him as his 
spiritual master.
 
Antya 6.163
 
TEXT 163
 
TEXT
 
angane asiya tenho yabe dandaila
raghunatha asi' tabe dandavat kaila
SYNONYMS
 
angane -- in the courtyard; asiya -- entering; tenho -- Yadunandana 
Acarya; yabe -- when; dandaila -- stood up; raghunatha -- Raghunatha 
dasa; asi' -- coming; tabe -- at that time; dandavat kaila -- offered 
his respects, falling down.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Yadunandana Acarya entered the house of Raghunatha dasa and stood 
in the courtyard, Raghunatha dasa went there and fell down to offer his 
obeisances.
 
Antya 6.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
tanra eka sisya tanra thakurera seva kare
seva chadiyache, tare sadhibara tare
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- his; eka -- one; sisya -- disciple; tanra -- his; thakurera -- 
of the Deity; seva -- service; kare -- does; seva chadiyache -- he has 
left that service; tare -- him; sadhibara tare -- to induce.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One of Yadunandana Acarya's disciples had been worshiping the Deity but 
had left that service. Yadunandana Acarya wanted Raghunatha dasa to 
induce the disciple to take up that service again.
 
Antya 6.165
 
TEXT 165
 
TEXT
 
raghunathe kahe, -- "tare karaha sadhana
seva yena kare, ara nahika brahmana"
SYNONYMS
 
raghunathe kahe -- he said to Raghunatha dasa; tare -- him; karaha 
sadhana -- induce to accept the service; seva -- service; yena -- that; 
kare -- he does; ara -- other; nahika -- there is no; brahmana -- 
brahmana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Yadunandana Acarya requested Raghunatha dasa, "Please induce the 
brahmana to resume the service, for there is no other brahmana to do it."
 
Antya 6.166
 
TEXT 166
 
TEXT
 
eta kahi' raghunathe lana calila
raksaka saba sesa-ratre nidraya padila
SYNONYMS
 
eta kahi' -- saying this; raghunathe lana -- taking Raghunatha dasa; 
calila -- he went out; raksaka saba -- all the watchmen; sesa-ratre -
- at the end of night; nidraya padila -- fell asleep.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Yadunandana Acarya took Raghunatha dasa with him and 
went out. By that time all the watchmen were deeply asleep because it 
was the end of the night.
 
Antya 6.167
 
TEXT 167
 
TEXT
 
acaryera ghara ihara purva-disate
kahite sunite dunhe cale sei pathe
SYNONYMS
 
acaryera ghara -- the house of Yadunandana Acarya; ihara -- of this; 
purva-disate -- to the east; kahite -- talking; sunite -- listening; 
dunhe -- both of them; cale -- go; sei pathe -- on that path.
 
TRANSLATION
 
East of the house of Raghunatha dasa was the house of Yadunandana Acarya.
 Yadunandana Acarya and Raghunatha dasa talked together as they went 
toward that house.
 
Antya 6.168
 
TEXT 168
 
TEXT
 
ardha-pathe raghunatha kahe gurura carane
"ami sei vipre sadhi' pathaimu toma sthane
SYNONYMS
 
ardha-pathe -- halfway along the path; raghunatha kahe -- Raghunatha 
dasa said; gurura carane -- unto the lotus feet of his spiritual master; 
ami -- I; sei -- that; vipre -- brahmana; sadhi' -- inducing; pathaimu --
 shall send; toma sthane -- to your place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Halfway along the path, Raghunatha dasa submitted at the lotus feet of 
his spiritual master, "I shall go to the home of that brahmana, induce 
him to return, and send him to your home.
 
Antya 6.169
 
TEXT 169
 
TEXT
 
tumi sukhe ghare yaha -- more ajna haya"
ei chale ajna magi' karila niscaya
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- you; sukhe -- in happiness; ghare yaha -- go to your place; more 
-- to me; ajna -- order; haya -- is; ei chale -- on this plea; ajna magi'
-asking permission; karila niscaya -- decided.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You may go home without anxiety. Following your order, I shall persuade 
the brahmana." On this plea, after asking permission, Raghunatha dasa 
decided to go away.
 
Antya 6.170
 
TEXT 170
 
TEXT
 
"sevaka raksaka ara keha nahi sange
palaite amara bhala eita prasange"
SYNONYMS
 
sevaka -- servant; raksaka -- watchman; ara -- and; keha nahi -- there 
is no one; sange -- along; palaite -- to go away; amara -- my; bhala -- 
good; eita -- this; prasange -- opportunity.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa thought, "This is the greatest opportunity to go away 
because this time there are no servants or watchmen with me."
 
Antya 6.171
 
TEXT 171
 
TEXT
 
eta cinti' purva-mukhe karila gamana
ulatiya cahe pache, -- nahi kona jana
SYNONYMS
 
eta cinti' -- thinking this; purva-mukhe -- toward the east; karila 
gamana -- began to proceed; ulatiya -- turning around; cahe -- looks; 
pache -- behind; nahi kona jana -- there was no one.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thinking in this way, he quickly proceeded toward the east. Sometimes he 
turned around and looked back, but no one was following him.
 
Antya 6.172
 
TEXT 172
 
TEXT
 
sri-caitanya-nityananda-carana cintiya
patha chadi' upapathe yayena dhana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-caitanya -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityananda -- of Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu; carana -- the lotus feet; cintiya -- thinking of; 
patha chadi' -- giving up the general pathway; upapathe -- by the path 
not generally used; yayena dhana -- he went very swiftly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thinking of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu, he left the general path and proceeded with great 
haste on the one not generally used.
 
Antya 6.173
 
TEXT 173
 
TEXT
 
grame-gramera patha chadi' yaya vane vane
kaya-mano-vakye cinte caitanya-carane
SYNONYMS
 
grame-gramera -- from village to village; patha -- the general path; 
chadi' -- giving up; yaya -- goes; vane vane -- through the jungles; 
kaya-manah-vakye -- with body, mind and words; cinte -- thinks; caitanya 
carane -- of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Giving up the general path from village to village, he passed through 
the jungles, thinking with heart and soul about the lotus feet of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 6.174
 
TEXT 174
 
TEXT
 
panca-dasa-krosa-patha cali' gela eka-dine
sandhya-kale rahila eka gopera bathane
SYNONYMS
 
panca-dasa-krosa -- about thirty miles; patha cali' -- walking on the 
path; gela -- went; eka-dine -- in one day; sandhya-kale -- in the 
evening; rahila -- remained; eka gopera -- of a milkman; bathane -- in 
the cowshed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He walked about thirty miles in one day, and in the evening he took rest 
in the cowshed of a milkman.
 
Antya 6.175
 
TEXT 175
 
TEXT
 
upavasi dekhi' gopa dugdha ani' dila
sei dugdha pana kari' padiya rahila
SYNONYMS
 
upavasi -- fasting; dekhi' -- seeing; gopa -- the milkman; dugdha -- 
milk; ani' -- bringing; dila -- gave; sei dugdha -- that milk; pana kari'
 -- drinking; padiya -- lying down; rahila -- he remained.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the milkman saw that Raghunatha dasa was fasting, he gave him some 
milk. Raghunatha dasa drank the milk and lay down to rest there for the 
night.
 
Antya 6.176
 
TEXT 176
 
TEXT
 
etha tanra sevaka raksaka tanre na dekhiya
tanra guru-pase varta puchilena giya
SYNONYMS
 
etha -- here, at his home; tanra -- his; sevaka -- servant; raksaka -- 
watchman; tanre -- him; na dekhiya -- not seeing; tanra guru-pase -- 
from his spiritual master; varta -- news; puchilena -- inquired; giya -- 
going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At the house of Raghunatha dasa, the servant and watchman, not seeing 
him there, immediately went to inquire about him from his spiritual 
master, Yadunandana Acarya.
 
Antya 6.177
 
TEXT 177
 
TEXT
 
tenha kahe, ‘ajna magi' gela nija-ghara'
'palaila raghunatha' -- uthila kolahala
SYNONYMS
 
tenha kahe -- he said; ajna magi' -- asking my permission; gela -- went; 
nija ghara -- to his home; palaila raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa has 
gone away; uthila -- arose; kolahala -- a tumultuous sound.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Yadunandana Acarya said, "He has already asked my permission and 
returned home." Thus there arose a tumultuous sound, as everyone cried, "
Now Raghunatha has gone away!"
 
Antya 6.178
 
TEXT 178
 
TEXT
 
tanra pita kahe, -- "gaudera saba bhakta-gana
prabhu-sthane nilacale karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- his; pita -- father; kahe -- said; gaudera -- of Bengal; saba --
 all; bhakta gana -- the devotees; prabhu-sthane -- to the place of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; karila gamana -- 
have gone.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa's father said, "Now all the devotees from Bengal have 
gone to Jagannatha Puri to see Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 6.179
 
TEXT 179
 
TEXT
 
sei-sange raghunatha gela palana
dasa jana yaha, tare anaha dhariya"
SYNONYMS
 
sei-sange -- with them; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; gela palana -- 
has fled; dasa jana -- ten men; yaha -- go; tare -- him; anaha -- bring; 
dhariya -- catching.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Raghunatha dasa has fled with them. Ten men should immediately go catch 
him and bring him back."
 
Antya 6.180
 
TEXT 180
 
TEXT
 
sivanande patri dila vinaya kariya
'amara putrere tumi diba bahudiya'
SYNONYMS
 
sivanande -- unto Sivananda Sena; patri -- a letter; dila -- sent; 
vinaya kariya -- with great humility; amara putrere -- my son; tumi -- 
you; diba -- please give; bahudiya -- returning.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa's father wrote a letter to Sivananda Sena, asking him 
with great humility, "Please return my son."
 
Antya 6.181
 
TEXT 181
 
TEXT
 
jhankara paryanta gela sei dasa jane
jhankarate paila giya vaisnavera gane
SYNONYMS
 
jhankara paryanta -- to the place known as Jhankara; gela -- went; sei 
dasa jane -- those ten men; jhankarate -- at Jhankara; paila -- caught 
up to; giya -- going; vaisnavera gane -- the group of Vaisnavas.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In Jhankara, the ten men caught up with the group of Vaisnavas going to 
Nilacala.
 
Antya 6.182
 
TEXT 182
 
TEXT
 
patri diya sivanande varta puchila
sivananda kahe, -- ‘tenha etha na aila'
SYNONYMS
 
patri -- letter; diya -- delivering; sivanande -- unto Sivananda Sena; 
varta -- news; puchila -- inquired; sivananda kahe -- Sivananda said; 
tenha -- he; etha -- here; na aila -- did not come.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After delivering the letter, the men inquired from Sivananda Sena about 
Raghunatha dasa, but Sivananda Sena replied, "He did not come here."
 
Antya 6.183
 
TEXT 183
 
TEXT
 
bahudiya sei dasa jana aila ghara
tanra mata-pita ha-ila cintita antara
SYNONYMS
 
bahudiya -- returning; sei -- those; dasa jana -- ten men; aila ghara -- 
came back home; tanra -- his; mata-pita -- mother and father; ha-ila -- 
became; cintita -- full of anxiety; antara -- within themselves.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The ten men returned home, and Raghunatha dasa's father and mother were 
filled with anxiety.
 
Antya 6.184
 
TEXT 184
 
TEXT
 
etha raghunatha-dasa prabhate uthiya
purva-mukha chadi' cale daksina-mukha hana
SYNONYMS
 
etha -- here; raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa; prabhate -- early in 
the morning; uthiya -- rising; purva-mukha -- facing the east; chadi' -- 
giving up; cale -- began to proceed; daksina-mukha -- facing south; hana 
-- being.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa, who had been resting at the milkman's house, got up 
early in the morning. Instead of going to the east, he turned his face 
south and proceeded.
 
Antya 6.185
 
TEXT 185
 
TEXT
 
chatrabhoga para hana chadiya sarana
kugrama diya diya karila prayana
SYNONYMS
 
chatra-bhoga -- the place named Chatrabhoga; para hana -- crossing; 
chadiya -- giving up; sarana -- the royal road; kugrama diya diya -- 
going through village pathways; karila prayana -- proceeded.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He crossed Chatrabhoga, but instead of going on the general path, he 
proceeded on the path that went from village to village.
 
PURPORT
 
Chatrabhoga, known now as Chada-khadi, is in the district of Twenty-four 
Parganas in West Bengal. It is situated near the celebrated village 
Jayanagara-majilapura. Formerly the Ganges or some of its branches 
flowed through this region. Sometimes Chatrabhoga is misunderstood to 
have been a village on the river Kansai-nadi in Benapola.
 
Antya 6.186
 
TEXT 186
 
TEXT
 
bhaksana apeksa nahi, samasta divasa gamana
ksudha nahi badhe, caitanya-carana-praptye mana
SYNONYMS
 
bhaksana apeksa nahi -- did not care for eating; samasta divasa -- all 
day; gamana -- traveling; ksudha -- hunger; nahi badhe -- did not become 
an impediment; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; praptye -- on obtaining; mana -- mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Not caring about eating, he traveled all day. Hunger was not an 
impediment, for his mind was concentrated upon obtaining shelter at the 
lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 6.187
 
TEXT 187
 
TEXT
 
kabhu carvana, kabhu randhana, kabhu dugdha-pana
yabe yei mile, tahe rakhe nija prana
SYNONYMS
 
kabhu carvana -- sometimes chewing; kabhu randhana -- sometimes cooking; 
kabhu dugdha-pana -- sometimes drinking milk; yabe -- when; yei -- 
whoever; mile -- meets; tahe -- in that way; rakhe -- keeps; nija prana -
- his life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sometimes he chewed fried grains, sometimes he cooked, and sometimes he 
drank milk. In this way he kept his life and soul together with whatever 
was available wherever he went.
 
Antya 6.188
 
TEXT 188
 
TEXT
 
bara dine cali' gela sri-purusottama
pathe tina-dina matra karila bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
bara dine -- for twelve days; cali' -- traveling; gela -- reached; sri-
purusottama -- Jagannatha Puri, or Nilacala, the place of Purusottama; 
pathe -- on the path; tina-dina -- on three days; matra -- only; karila 
bhojana -- he ate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He reached Jagannatha Puri in twelve days but could eat only for 
three days on the way.
 
Antya 6.189
 
TEXT 189
 
TEXT
 
svarupadi-saha gosani achena vasiya
hena-kale raghunatha milila asiya
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa-adi-saha -- in the company of devotees, headed by Svarupa 
Damodara; gosani -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; achena vasiya -- was 
sitting; hena-kale -- at this time; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; 
milila -- met; asiya -- coming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Raghunatha dasa met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord was sitting 
with His companions, headed by Svarupa Damodara.
 
Antya 6.190
 
TEXT 190
 
TEXT
 
anganete dure rahi' karena pranipata
mukunda-datta kahe, -- ‘ei aila raghunatha'
SYNONYMS
 
anganete -- in the courtyard; dure rahi' -- keeping himself at a distant 
place; karena pranipata -- offered his obeisances; mukunda-datta kahe -- 
Mukunda Datta said; ei -- this; aila -- has come; raghunatha -- 
Raghunatha dasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Staying at a distant place in the courtyard, he fell down to offer 
obeisances. Then Mukunda Datta said, "Here is Raghunatha."
 
Antya 6.191
 
TEXT 191
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahena, -- ‘aisa', tenho dharila carana
uthi' prabhu krpaya tanre kaila alingana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahena -- the Lord said; aisa -- come here; tenho -- he; dharila 
carana -- caught His lotus feet; uthi' -- standing up; prabhu -- the 
Lord; krpaya -- out of mercy; tanre -- him; kaila alingana -- embraced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard these words, He immediately 
welcomed Raghunatha dasa. "Come here," He said. Raghunatha dasa then 
clasped the lotus feet of the Lord, but the Lord stood up and embraced 
him out of His causeless mercy.
 
Antya 6.192
 
TEXT 192
 
TEXT
 
svarupadi saba bhaktera carana vandila
prabhu-krpa dekhi' sabe alingana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa-adi -- headed by Svarupa Damodara; saba bhaktera -- of all the 
devotees; carana vandila -- offered prayers to the lotus feet; prabhu-
krpa -- the mercy of Lord Caitanya; dekhi' -- seeing; sabe -- all of 
them; alingana kaila -- embraced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa offered prayers at the lotus feet of all the devotees, 
headed by Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. Seeing the special mercy Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu had bestowed upon Raghunatha dasa, they embraced him 
also.
 
Antya 6.193
 
TEXT 193
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "krsna-krpa balistha saba haite
tomare kadila visaya-vistha-garta haite"
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; krsna-krpa -- the 
mercy of Lord Krsna; balistha -- more powerful; saba haite -- than 
anything; tomare -- you; kadila -- He has delivered; visaya -- of 
material enjoyment; vistha -- of stool; garta -- the ditch; haite -- 
from.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "The mercy of Lord Krsna is stronger 
than anything else. Therefore the Lord has delivered you from the ditch 
of materialistic life, which is like a hole into which people pass stool.
"
 
PURPORT
 
According to the law of karma, everyone is destined to suffer or enjoy 
according to a certain material standard, but the mercy of Lord Krsna is 
so powerful that the Lord can change all the reactions of one's past 
karma, or fruitive activities. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu specifically 
drew attention to the mercy of Lord Krsna. That mercy is more powerful 
than anything else, for it had saved Raghunatha dasa from the strong 
bondage of materialistic life, which the Lord compared to a hole where 
people pass stool. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave His verdict that those 
addicted to the materialistic way of life are like worms that are living 
in stool but cannot give it up. A grha-vrata, one who has decided 
to live in a comfortable home although it is actually miserable, is in a 
condemned position. Only the mercy of Krsna can save one from such 
misery. Without Krsna's mercy, one cannot get out of the filthy 
entanglement of materialistic life. The poor living entity cannot give 
up his materialistic position on his own; only when granted the special 
mercy of Krsna can he give it up. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu knew very 
well that Raghunatha dasa was already liberated. Nevertheless He 
emphasized that Raghunatha dasa's life of material comfort as a very 
rich man's son with a very beautiful wife and many servants to attend 
him was like a ditch of stool. The Lord thus specifically indicated that 
ordinary men who are very happy with material comforts and family life 
are in no better position than worms in stool.
 
Antya 6.194
 
TEXT 194
 
TEXT
 
raghunatha mane kahe, -- ‘krsna nahi jani
tava krpa kadila ama, -- ei ami mani'
SYNONYMS
 
raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; mane kahe -- answered within his mind; 
krsna -- Lord Krsna; nahi jani -- I do not know; tava -- Your; krpa -- 
mercy; kadila -- has delivered; ama -- me; ei -- this; ami mani -- I 
accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa answered within his mind, "I do not know who Krsna is. I 
simply know that Your mercy, O my Lord, has saved me from my family life.
"
 
Antya 6.195
 
TEXT 195
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahena, -- "tomara pita-jyetha dui jane
cakravarti-sambandhe hama ‘aja' kari' mane
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahena -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; tomara -- your; pita-
jyetha -- father and his elder brother; dui jane -- both of them; 
cakravarti-sambandhe -- because of a relationship with Nilambara 
Cakravarti; hama -- I; aja kari' -- as My grandfathers; mane -- consider.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord continued, "Your father and his elder brother are both related 
as brothers to My grandfather, Nilambara Cakravarti. Therefore I 
consider them My grandfathers.
 
PURPORT
 
Nilambara Cakravarti, the grandfather of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was 
very intimately related to Raghunatha dasa's father and uncle. Nilambara 
Cakravarti used to call them his younger brothers because both of them 
were very much devoted to the brahmanas and were very respectable 
gentlemen. Similarly, they used to call him Dada Cakravarti, addressing 
him as an elder brother brahmana. Raghunatha dasa, however, was almost 
the same age as Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Generally a grandchild may 
joke about his grandfather. Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took 
advantage of the relationship between His grandfather and Raghunatha 
dasa's father and uncle to speak in a joking way.
 
Antya 6.196
 
TEXT 196
 
TEXT
 
cakravartira duhe haya bhratr-rupa dasa
ataeva tare ami kari parihasa
SYNONYMS
 
cakravartira -- of Nilambara Cakravarti; duhe -- both; haya -- are; 
bhratr-rupa dasa -- servants as younger brothers; ataeva -- therefore; 
tare -- unto them; ami -- I; kari parihasa -- say something jokingly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Since your father and his elder brother are younger brothers of 
Nilambara Cakravarti, I may joke about them in this way.
 
Antya 6.197
 
TEXT 197
 
TEXT
 
tomara bapa-jyetha -- visaya-vistha-gartera kida
sukha kari' mane visaya-visera maha-pida
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- your; bapa -- father; jyetha -- his elder brother; visaya -- 
of material enjoyment; vistha -- stool; gartera -- of the ditch; kida -- 
worms; sukha kari' -- as happiness; mane -- they consider; visaya -- of 
material enjoyment; visera -- of the poison; maha-pida -- the great 
disease.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Raghunatha dasa, your father and his elder brother are just 
like worms in stool in the ditch of material enjoyment, for the great 
disease of the poison of material enjoyment is what they consider 
happiness.
 
PURPORT
 
When a man is attached to material enjoyment, he is attached to many 
miserable conditions, but nevertheless he accepts his condemned position 
as one of happiness. Sense enjoyment is so strong for such a person that 
he cannot give it up, exactly as a worm in stool cannot give up the 
stool. From the spiritual point of view, when a person is too absorbed 
in material enjoyment, he is exactly like a worm in stool. Although such 
a position is utterly miserable to the eyes of liberated souls, the 
materialistic enjoyer is greatly attached to it.
 
Antya 6.198
 
TEXT 198
 
TEXT
 
yadyadi brahmanya kare brahmanera sahaya
'suddha-vaisnava' nahe, haye ‘vaisnavera praya'
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; brahmanya kare -- give charity to the brahmanas; 
brahmanera sahaya -- great helpers to the brahmanas; suddha-vaisnava -- 
pure Vaisnavas; nahe -- not; haye -- they are; vaisnavera praya -- 
almost like Vaisnavas.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although your father and uncle are charitable to brahmanas and greatly 
help them, they are nevertheless not pure Vaisnavas. However, they are 
almost like Vaisnavas.
 
PURPORT
 
As stated by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, 
some people, usually very rich men, dress like Vaisnavas and give 
charity to brahmanas. They are also attached to Deity worship, but 
because of their attachment to material enjoyment, they cannot be pure 
Vaisnavas. Anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam [Bhakti-rasamrta-
sindhu anyabhilasita-sunyam
jnana-karmady-anavrtam
anukulyena krsnanu-
silanam bhaktir uttama
 
"One should render transcendental loving service to
 the Supreme Lord 
Krsna favorably and without desire
 for material profit or gain through fruitive activities 
or philosophical speculation. That is called pure devotional 
service." Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.111.1.11]. The pure 
Vaisnava has no desire for material enjoyment. That is the basic 
qualification of a pure Vaisnava. There are men, especially rich men, 
who regularly worship the Deity, give charity to brahmanas and are pious 
in every respect, but they cannot be pure Vaisnavas. Despite their 
outward show of Vaisnavism and charity, their inner desire is to enjoy a 
higher standard of material life. Raghunatha dasa's father, Govardhana
, and uncle, Hiranya dasa, were both very charitable to brahmanas.
 Indeed, the brahmanas from the Gaudiya district were practically 
dependent upon them. Thus they were accepted as very pious gentlemen. 
However, they presented themselves as Vaisnavas to the eyes of people in 
general, although from a purely spiritual point of view they were 
ordinary human beings, not pure Vaisnavas. Actual Vaisnavas considered 
them almost Vaisnavas, not pure Vaisnavas. In other words, they were 
kanistha-adhikaris, for they were ignorant of higher Vaisnava regulative 
principles. Nevertheless, they could not be called visayis, or blind 
materialistic enjoyers.
 
Antya 6.199
 
TEXT 199
 
TEXT
 
tathapi visayera svabhava -- kare maha-andha
sei karma karaya, yate haya bhava-bandha
SYNONYMS
 
tathapi -- still; visayera svabhava -- the potency of material enjoyment;
 kare maha-andha -- makes one completely blind; sei karma karaya -- 
causes one to act in that way; yate -- by which; haya -- there is; bhava-
bandha -- the bondage of birth and death.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Those who are attached to materialistic life and are blind to spiritual 
life must act in such a way that they are bound to repeated birth and 
death by the actions and reactions of their activities.
 
PURPORT
 
As clearly stated in the Bhagavad-gita (3.9), yajnarthat karmano ‘nyatra 
loko ‘yam karma-bandhanah: if one does not act as a pure devotee, 
whatever acts he performs will produce reactions of fruitive bondage (
karma-bandhanah). Similarly, in Srimad-Bhagavatam (5.5.4) it is said:
 
nunam pramattah kurute vikarma
 yad indriya-pritaya aprnoti
na sadhu manye yata atmano ‘yam
 asann api klesa-da asa dehah
 
"A materialistic person, madly engaged in activities for sense enjoyment,
 does not know that he is entangling himself in repeated birth and death 
and that his body, although temporary, is full of miseries." 
A visayi, a person blindly caught in a web of 
materialistic life, remains in the cycle of birth and death perpetually. 
Such a person cannot understand how to execute pure devotional service, 
and therefore he acts as a karmi, jnani, yogi or something else, 
according to his desire, but he does not know that the activities of 
karma, jnana and yoga simply bind one to the cycle of birth and death.
 
Antya 6.200
 
TEXT 200
 
TEXT
 
hena ‘visaya' haite krsna uddharila toma'
kahana na yaya krsna-krpara mahima"
 
SYNONYMS
 
hena visaya -- such a fallen condition of material enjoyment; haite -- 
from; krsna -- Lord Krsna; uddharila toma' -- has delivered you; kahana 
na yaya -- cannot be described; krsna-krpara -- of the mercy of Lord 
Krsna; mahima -- the glories.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By His own free will, Lord Krsna has delivered you from such a 
condemned materialistic life. Therefore the glories of Lord Krsna's 
causeless mercy cannot be expressed."
 
PURPORT
 
In the Brahma-samhita (5.54) it is said, karmani nirdahati kintu ca 
bhakti-bhajam. Lord Krsna is so merciful that He can stop the 
reactions of karma for His devotee. Everyone -- from the small insect 
called indra-gopa up to Indra, the King of heaven -- is bound by the 
reactions of fruitive activities.
 
yas tv indra-gopam atha vendram aho sva-karma-
 bandhanurupa-phala-bhajanam atanoti
karmani nirdahati kintu ca bhakti-bhajam
 govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami
 [Bs. 5.54]
 
Everyone, whether an insect or the King of heaven, is entangled and 
bound by the actions and reactions of his karma. However, when one 
becomes a pure devotee, free from material desires and from bondage to 
karma, jnana and yoga, one is freed from material actions and reactions 
by the causeless mercy of Krsna. One cannot express sufficient gratitude 
to Krsna for being freed from the materialistic way of life.
 
Antya 6.201
 
TEXT 201
 
TEXT
 
raghunathera ksinata-malinya dekhiya
svarupere kahena prabhu krpardra-citta hana
SYNONYMS
 
raghunathera -- of Raghunatha dasa; ksinata -- thinness; malinya -- 
dirty condition of the body; dekhiya -- seeing; svarupere kahena -- said 
to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krpa -- 
out of mercy; ardra -- melted; citta -- heart; hana -- being.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing Raghunatha dasa skinny and dirty because of having traveled for 
twelve days and fasted, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, His heart melting 
due to causeless mercy, spoke to Svarupa Damodara.
 
Antya 6.202
 
TEXT 202
 
TEXT
 
"ei raghunathe ami sanpinu tomare
putra-bhrtya-rupe tumi kara angikare
SYNONYMS
 
ei raghunathe -- this Raghunatha dasa; ami -- I; sanpinu tomare -- am 
entrusting to you; putra -- son; bhrtya -- servant; rupe -- as; tumi -- 
you (Svarupa Damodara Gosvami); kara angikare -- please accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Svarupa," He said, "I entrust this Raghunatha dasa to you. 
Please accept him as your son or servant.
 
Antya 6.203
 
TEXT 203
 
TEXT
 
tina ‘raghunatha'-nama haya amara gane
'svarupera raghu' -- aji haite ihara name"
SYNONYMS
 
tina raghunatha -- three Raghunathas; nama -- named; haya -- are; amara 
gane -- among My associates; svarupera raghu -- the Raghunatha of 
Svarupa Damodara; aji haite -- from this day; ihara -- of this one; name 
-- the name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"There are now three Raghunathas among My associates. From this day 
forward, this Raghunatha should be known as the Raghu of Svarupa 
Damodara."
 
PURPORT
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had three Raghus among His associates -- 
Vaidya Raghunatha (vide Adi-lila 11.22), Bhatta Raghunatha and Dasa 
Raghunatha. Dasa Raghunatha became celebrated as the Raghunatha of 
Svarupa.
 
Antya 6.204
 
TEXT 204
 
TEXT
 
eta kahi' raghunathera hasta dharila
svarupera haste tanre samarpana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
eta kahi' -- saying this; raghunathera -- of Raghunatha dasa; hasta 
dharila -- caught the hand; svarupera haste -- in the hands of Svarupa 
Damodara; tanre -- him; samarpana kaila -- entrusted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu grasped the hand of Raghunatha dasa 
and entrusted him to the hands of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami.
 
Antya 6.205
 
TEXT 205
 
TEXT
 
svarupa kahe, -- ‘mahaprabhura ye ajna haila'
eta kahi' raghunathe punah alingila
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara said; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; ye -- whatever; ajna -- order; haila -- there is; eta kahi' -
- saying this; raghunathe -- Raghunatha dasa; punah -- again; alingila --
 he embraced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami accepted Raghunatha dasa, saying, "Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, whatever You order is accepted." He then embraced Raghunatha 
dasa again.
 
Antya 6.206
 
TEXT 206
 
TEXT
 
caitanyera bhakta-vatsalya kahite na pari
govindere kahe raghunathe daya kari'
SYNONYMS
 
caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-vatsalya -- 
affection for devotees; kahite na pari -- I cannot express properly; 
govindere -- to Govinda; kahe -- He said; raghunathe -- upon Raghunatha; 
daya kari' -- being very merciful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I cannot properly express the affection of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for 
His devotees. Being merciful toward Raghunatha dasa, the Lord spoke as 
follows to Govinda.
 
Antya 6.207
 
TEXT 207
 
TEXT
 
"pathe inha kariyache bahuta langhana
kata-dina kara ihara bhala santarpana"
SYNONYMS
 
pathe -- on the way; inha -- this Raghunatha dasa; kariyache -- has done;
 bahuta -- much; langhana -- fasting and difficult endeavor; kata-dina --
 for some days; kara -- do; ihara -- of him; bhala -- good; santarpana --
 attention.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"On the way, Raghunatha dasa has fasted and undergone hardships for many 
days. Therefore, take good care of him for some days so that he may eat 
to his satisfaction."
 
Antya 6.208
 
TEXT 208
 
TEXT
 
raghunathe kahe -- "yana, kara sindhu-snana
jagannatha dekhi' asi' karaha bhojana"
SYNONYMS
 
raghunathe kahe -- He said to Raghunatha dasa; yana -- going; kara 
sindhu-snana -- bathe in the sea; jagannatha dekhi' -- after seeing Lord 
Jagannatha; asi' -- after coming; karaha bhojana -- take your meal.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Raghunatha dasa, "Go bathe in the sea. 
Then see Lord Jagannatha in the temple and return here to take your meal.
"
 
Antya 6.209
 
TEXT 209
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' prabhu madhyahna karite uthila
raghunatha-dasa saba bhaktere milila
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- after saying this; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
madhyahna karite -- for performing His midday duties; uthila -- got up; 
raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa; saba -- all; bhaktere -- devotees; 
milila -- met.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu got up and went to perform 
His midday duties, and Raghunatha met all the devotees present.
 
Antya 6.210
 
TEXT 210
 
TEXT
 
raghunathe prabhura krpa dekhi, bhakta-gana
vismita hana kare tanra bhagya-prasamsana
SYNONYMS
 
raghunathe -- unto Raghunatha dasa; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; krpa -- mercy; dekhi -- seeing; bhakta-gana -- all the 
devotees; vismita -- struck with wonder; hana -- being; kare -- do; 
tanra -- his; bhagya -- fortune; prasamsana -- praise.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having seen the causeless mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu upon 
Raghunatha dasa, all the devotees, struck with wonder, praised his good 
fortune.
 
Antya 6.211
 
TEXT 211
 
TEXT
 
raghunatha samudre yana snana karila
jagannatha dekhi' punah govinda-pasa aila
SYNONYMS
 
raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; samudre -- to the sea; yana -- going; 
snana karila -- took a bath; jagannatha dekhi' -- after seeing Lord 
Jagannatha; punah -- again; govinda-pasa aila -- came to Govinda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa took his bath in the sea and saw Lord Jagannatha. Then 
he returned to Govinda, the personal servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 6.212
 
TEXT 212
 
TEXT
 
prabhura avasista patra govinda tanre dila
anandita hana raghunatha prasada paila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avasista patra -- a plate of 
remnants of food; govinda -- the personal servant of the Lord; tanre -- 
to him; dila -- offered; anandita hana -- becoming very happy; 
raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; prasada paila -- accepted the prasadam.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Govinda offered him a plate with the remnants of food left by Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and Raghunatha dasa accepted the prasadam with 
great happiness.
 
Antya 6.213
 
TEXT 213
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata rahe tenha svarupa-carane
govinda prasada tanre dila panca dine
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; rahe -- remained; tenha -- he; svarupa-carane -- 
under the shelter of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; govinda -- the personal 
servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada -- the remnants of the food 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him; dila -- gave; panca dine -
- for five days.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa stayed under the care of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, and 
Govinda supplied him remnants of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's food for five 
days.
 
Antya 6.214
 
TEXT 214
 
TEXT
 
ara dina haite ‘puspa-anjali' dekhiya
simha-dvare khada rahe bhiksara lagiya
SYNONYMS
 
ara dina -- the next day; haite -- from; puspa-anjali -- the ceremony of 
offering flowers to the Lord; dekhiya -- after seeing; simha-dvare -- at 
the main gate; khada rahe -- remains standing; bhiksara lagiya -- for 
begging some alms.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Beginning from the sixth day, Raghunatha dasa would stand at the gate 
known as Simha-dvara to beg alms after the puspa-anjali ceremony, in 
which flowers were offered to the Lord.
 
Antya 6.215
 
TEXT 215
 
TEXT
 
jagannathera sevaka yata -- ‘visayira gana'
seva sari' ratrye kare grhete gamana
SYNONYMS
 
jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; sevaka -- servants; yata -- all; 
visayira gana -- generally known as visayis; seva sari' -- after 
finishing their service; ratrye -- at night; kare -- do; grhete gamana --
 returning home.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After finishing their prescribed duties, the many servants of Lord 
Jagannatha, who are known as visayis, return home at night.
 
Antya 6.216
 
TEXT 216
 
TEXT
 
simha-dvare annarthi vaisnave dekhiya
pasarira thani anna dena krpa ta' kariya
SYNONYMS
 
simha-dvare -- at the Simha gate; anna-arthi -- in need of some eatables;
 vaisnave -- Vaisnavas; dekhiya -- seeing; pasarira thani -- from the 
shopkeepers; anna dena -- deliver some eatables; krpa ta' kariya -- out 
of mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
If they see a Vaisnava standing at the Simha-dvara begging alms, out of 
mercy they arrange with the shopkeepers to give him something to eat.
 
Antya 6.217
 
TEXT 217
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata sarva-kala ache vyavahara
niskincana bhakta khada haya simha-dvara
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; sarva-kala -- for all time; ache -- is; 
vyavahara -- the etiquette; niskincana bhakta -- a devotee who has no 
other support; khada haya -- stands; simha-dvara -- at the gate known as 
Simha-dvara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus it is a custom for all time that a devotee who has no other means 
of support stands at the Simha-dvara gate to receive alms from the 
servants.
 
Antya 6.218
 
TEXT 218
 
TEXT
 
sarva-dina karena vaisnava nama-sankirtana
svacchande karena jagannatha darasana
SYNONYMS
 
sarva-dina -- the whole day; karena -- performs; vaisnava -- a Vaisnava; 
nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of the Lord; svacchande -- 
with full freedom; karena -- does; jagannatha darasana -- seeing Lord 
Jagannatha.
 
TRANSLATION
 
A completely dependent Vaisnava thus chants the holy name of the Lord 
all day and sees Lord Jagannatha with full freedom.
 
Antya 6.219
 
TEXT 219
 
TEXT
 
keha chatre magi' khaya, yeba kichu paya
keha ratre bhiksa lagi' simha-dvare raya
SYNONYMS
 
keha -- some; chatre -- at the almshouse; magi' -- begging; khaya -- eat;
 yeba -- whatever; kichu -- little; paya -- they receive; keha -- some; 
ratre -- at night; bhiksa lagi' -- for begging alms; simha-dvare raya -- 
stand at the gate known as Simha-dvara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
It is a custom for some Vaisnavas to beg from the charity booths and eat 
whatever they obtain, whereas others stand at night at the Simha-dvara 
gate, begging alms from the servants.
 
Antya 6.220
 
TEXT 220
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhura bhakta-ganera vairagya pradhana
yaha dekhi' prita hana gaura-bhagavan
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-ganera -- of the 
devotees; vairagya -- renunciation; pradhana -- the basic principle; 
yaha dekhi' -- seeing which; prita hana -- becomes satisfied; gaura-
bhagavan -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Renunciation is the basic principle sustaining the lives of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's devotees. Seeing this renunciation, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
 the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is extremely satisfied.
 
PURPORT
 
Anyone, whether an ordinary materialistic person or a pure devotee, can 
understand the behavior of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotees if he 
studies it minutely. One will thus find that the devotees of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu are not at all attached to any kind of material 
enjoyment. They have completely given up sense enjoyment to engage fully 
in the service of Lord Sri Krsna and dedicate their lives and souls to 
serving Krsna without material desires. Because their devotional service 
is free from material desires, it is unimpeded by material circumstances.
 Although ordinary men have great difficulty understanding this attitude 
of the devotees, it is greatly appreciated by the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 6.221
 
TEXT 221
 
TEXT
 
prabhure govinda kahe, -- "raghunatha ‘prasada' na laya
ratrye simha-dvare khada hana magi' khaya"
SYNONYMS
 
prabhure -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; govinda kahe -- Govinda 
said; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; prasada na laya -- does not take 
prasadam; ratrye -- at night; simha-dvare -- at the Simha-dvara gate; 
khada hana -- standing; magi' -- begging; khaya -- he eats.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Govinda said to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Raghunatha dasa no longer 
takes prasadam here. Now he stands at the Simha-dvara, where he begs 
some alms to eat."
 
Antya 6.222
 
TEXT 222
 
TEXT
 
suni' tusta hana prabhu kahite lagila
"bhala kaila, vairagira dharma acarila
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; tusta hana -- being very satisfied; prabhu -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahite lagila -- began to say; bhala kaila -- he 
has done well; vairagira -- of a person in the renounced order; dharma --
 the principles; acarila -- he has performed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this, He was greatly satisfied. "
Raghunatha dasa has done well," He said. "He has acted suitably for a 
person in the renounced order.
 
Antya 6.223
 
TEXT 223
 
TEXT
 
vairagi karibe sada nama-sankirtana
magiya khana kare jivana raksana
SYNONYMS
 
vairagi -- a person in the renounced order; karibe -- will do; sada -- 
always; nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of the Lord; magiya 
-- by begging; khana -- eating; kare jivana raksana -- he sustains his 
life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"A person in the renounced order should always chant the holy name of 
the Lord. He should beg some alms to eat, and he should sustain his life 
in this way.
 
PURPORT
 
As stated in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa at the end of the Twentieth Vilasa (
20.366, 379, 382):
 
krtyany etani tu prayo grhinam dhaninam satam
likhitani na tu tyakta-parigraha-mahatmanam
 
prabhate cardha-ratre ca madhyahne divasa-ksaye
kirtayanti harim ye vai te taranti bhavarnavam
 
evam ekantinam prayah kirtanam smaranam prabhoh
kurvatam parama-pritya krtyam anyan na rocate
 
 
 
 
 
A well-to-do householder Vaisnava cannot live like a person in the 
renounced order who completely takes shelter of the holy name. Such a 
householder should chant the holy name of Krsna in the morning, at 
midday and in the evening. Then he will be able to cross beyond 
nescience. Pure devotees in the renounced order, however, who fully 
surrender to the lotus feet of Krsna, should chant the holy name of the 
Lord with great love and faith, always thinking of Krsna's lotus feet. 
They should have no occupation other than chanting the holy name 
of the Lord. In the Bhakti-sandarbha (283), Srila Jiva Gosvami says:
 
yady api sri-bhagavata-mate panca-ratradi-vad-arcana-
margasyavasyakatvam nasti, tad vinapi saranapatty-adinam ekatarenapi 
purusartha-siddher abhihitatvat.
 
"It is Srimad-Bhagavatam's opinion that the process of Deity worship is 
not actually necessary, just as the specific prescriptions of the 
Pancaratra and other scriptures do not have to be followed. The 
Bhagavatam enjoins that even without practicing Deity worship one can 
achieve the complete success of human life by any of the other 
devotional processes, such as simply offering oneself at the Lord's feet 
for His protection."
 
Antya 6.224
 
TEXT 224
 
TEXT
 
vairagi hana yeba kare parapeksa
karya-siddhi nahe, krsna karena upeksa
SYNONYMS
 
vairagi hana -- being in the renounced order; yeba -- anyone who; kare --
 does; para-apeksa -- dependence on others; karya-siddhi nahe -- he 
does not become successful; krsna -- Lord Krsna; karena upeksa -- 
neglects.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"A vairagi [a person in the renounced order] should not depend on others.
 If he does so, he will be unsuccessful, and he will be neglected by 
Krsna.
 
Antya 6.225
 
TEXT 225
 
TEXT
 
vairagi hana kare jihvara lalasa
paramartha yaya, ara haya rasera vasa
SYNONYMS
 
vairagi hana -- being in the renounced order; kare -- does; jihvara -- 
of the tongue; lalasa -- lust; parama-artha -- the goal of life; yaya -- 
goes; ara -- and; haya -- becomes; rasera vasa -- dependent on taste.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If a renunciant is eager for his tongue to taste different foods, his 
spiritual life will be lost, and he will be subservient to the tastes of 
his tongue.
 
Antya 6.226
 
TEXT 226
 
TEXT
 
vairagira krtya -- sada nama-sankirtana
saka-patra-phala-mule udara-bharana
SYNONYMS
 
vairagira -- of a person in the renounced order; krtya -- duty; sada -- 
always; nama-sankirtana -- chanting the holy name of the Lord; saka -- 
vegetables; patra -- leaves; phala -- fruit; mule -- by roots; udara-
bharana -- filling the belly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The duty of a person in the renounced order is to chant the Hare Krsna 
mantra always. He should satisfy his belly with whatever vegetables, 
leaves, fruits and roots are available.
 
Antya 6.227
 
TEXT 227
 
TEXT
 
jihvara lalase yei iti-uti dhaya
sisnodara-parayana krsna nahi paya"
SYNONYMS
 
jihvara -- of the tongue; lalase -- because of greed; yei -- anyone who; 
iti-uti -- here and there; dhaya -- goes; sisna -- genitals; udara -- 
belly; parayana -- devoted to; krsna -- Lord Krsna; nahi paya -- does 
not get.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"One who is subservient to the tongue and who thus goes here and there, 
devoted to the genitals and the belly, cannot attain Krsna."
 
Antya 6.228
 
TEXT 228
 
TEXT
 
ara dina raghunatha svarupa-carane
apanara krtya lagi' kaila nivedane
SYNONYMS
 
ara dina -- the next day; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; svarupa-carane -
- unto the lotus feet of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; apanara -- his; krtya 
-- duty; lagi' -- for; kaila nivedane -- submitted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next day, Raghunatha dasa inquired at the lotus feet of Svarupa 
Damodara about his duty.
 
Antya 6.229
 
TEXT 229
 
TEXT
 
"ki lagi' chadaila ghara, na jani uddesa
ki mora kartavya, prabhu kara upadesa"
SYNONYMS
 
ki lagi' -- for what reason; chadaila ghara -- have I been obliged to 
give up my household life; na jani -- I do not know; uddesa -- the 
purpose; ki -- what; mora kartavya -- my duty; prabhu -- my dear Lord; 
kara upadesa -- please give instruction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I do not know why I have given up household life," he said. "What is my 
duty? Kindly give me instructions."
 
Antya 6.230
 
TEXT 230
 
TEXT
 
prabhura age katha-matra na kahe raghunatha
svarupa-govinda-dvara kahaya nija-bat
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura age -- in front of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; katha-matra -- any 
speaking; na kahe -- does not say; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; 
svarupa-govinda-dvara -- through Govinda and Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; 
kahaya -- he informs; nija-bat -- his intention.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa never even spoke a word before the Lord. Instead, he 
informed the Lord of his desires through Svarupa Damodara Gosvami and 
Govinda.
 
Antya 6.231
 
TEXT 231
 
TEXT
 
prabhura age svarupa nivedila ara dine
raghunatha nivedaya prabhura carane
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura age -- in front of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; svarupa -- Svarupa 
Damodara Gosvami; nivedila -- submitted; ara dine -- on the next day; 
raghunatha nivedaya -- Raghunatha dasa inquires; prabhura carane -- at 
the lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next day, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami submitted to Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, "Raghunatha dasa has this to say at Your lotus feet.
 
Antya 6.232
 
TEXT 232
 
TEXT
 
"ki mora kartavya, muni na jani uddesa
apani sri-mukhe more kara upadesa"
SYNONYMS
 
ki -- what; mora kartavya -- my duty; muni -- I; na jani -- do not know; 
uddesa -- the goal of my life; apani -- personally; sri-mukhe -- through 
Your transcendental mouth; more -- unto me; kara upadesa -- please give 
instructions.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘I do not know my duty or the goal of my life. Therefore, please 
personally give me instructions from Your transcendental mouth.'"
 
Antya 6.233
 
TEXT 233
 
TEXT
 
hasi' mahaprabhu raghunathere kahila
"tomara upadesta kari' svarupere dila
SYNONYMS
 
hasi' -- smiling; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; raghunathere -- 
to Raghunatha dasa; kahila -- said; tomara -- your; upadesta -- 
instructor; kari' -- as; svarupere dila -- I have appointed Svarupa 
Damodara Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Smiling, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Raghunatha dasa, "I have already 
appointed Svarupa Damodara Gosvami as your instructor.
 
Antya 6.234
 
TEXT 234
 
TEXT
 
'sadhya'-‘sadhana'-tattva sikha inhara sthane
ami tata nahi jani, inho yata jane
SYNONYMS
 
sadhya -- duty; sadhana -- how to execute it; tattva -- truth; sikha -- 
learn; inhara sthane -- from him; ami -- I; tata -- so much; nahi jani --
 do not know; inho -- he; yata -- as much as; jane -- knows.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You may learn from him what your duty is and how to discharge it. I do 
not know as much as he.
 
Antya 6.235
 
TEXT 235
 
TEXT
 
tathapi amara ajnaya sraddha yadi haya
amara ei vakye tabe kariha niscaya
SYNONYMS
 
tathapi -- still; amara ajnaya -- in My instruction; sraddha -- faith;
 yadi -- if; haya -- there is; amara -- My; ei -- these; vakye -- by 
words; tabe -- then; kariha niscaya -- you can ascertain.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Nevertheless, if you want to take instructions from Me with faith and 
love, you may ascertain your duties from the following words.
 
Antya 6.236
 
TEXT 236
 
TEXT
 
gramya-katha na sunibe, gramya-varta na kahibe
bhala na khaibe ara bhala na paribe
SYNONYMS
 
gramya-katha -- ordinary talks of common men; na sunibe -- never hear; 
gramya-varta -- ordinary news; na kahibe -- do not speak; bhala -- well; 
na khaibe -- do not eat; ara -- and; bhala -- nicely; na paribe -- do 
not dress.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Do not talk like people in general or hear what they say. You should 
not eat very palatable food, nor should you dress very nicely.
 
Antya 6.237
 
TEXT 237
 
TEXT
 
amani manada hana krsna-nama sada la'be
vraje radha-krsna-seva manase karibe
SYNONYMS
 
amani -- not expecting any respect; mana-da -- offering respect to 
others; hana -- becoming; krsna-nama -- the holy name of the Lord; sada -
- always; la'be -- you should chant; vraje -- in Vrndavana; radha-krsna-
seva -- service to Radha and Krsna; manase -- within the mind; karibe -- 
you should do.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Do not expect honor, but offer all respect to others. Always chant the 
holy name of Lord Krsna, and within your mind render service to Radha 
and Krsna in Vrndavana.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya that when a 
man and woman are married, they beget children and are thus entangled in 
family life. Talk concerning such family life is called gramya-katha. A 
person in the renounced order never indulges in either hearing or 
talking about such subjects. He should not eat palatable dishes, since 
that is unfit for a person in the renounced order. He should show all 
respect to others, but should not expect respect for himself. In this 
way, one should chant the holy name of the Lord and think of how to 
serve Radha and Krsna in Vrndavana.
 
Antya 6.238
 
TEXT 238
 
TEXT
 
ei ta' sanksepe ami kailun upadesa
svarupera thani ihara paibe visesa
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- this; ta' -- certainly; sanksepe -- in brief; ami -- I; kailun 
upadesa -- have given instruction; svarupera thani -- from Svarupa 
Damodara; ihara -- of this instruction; paibe -- you will get; visesa -- 
all details.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have briefly given you My instructions. Now you will get all details 
about them from Svarupa Damodara.
 
Antya 6.239
 
TEXT 239
 
TEXT
 
trnad api su-nicena
 taror iva sahisnuna
amanina mana-dena
 kirtaniyah sada harih"
SYNONYMS
 
trnad api -- than downtrodden grass; su-nicena -- being lower; 
taroh -- than a tree; iva -- indeed; sahisnuna -- with more tolerance; 
amanina -- without being puffed up by false pride; mana-dena -- 
giving respect to all; kirtaniyah -- to be chanted; sada -- always; 
harih -- the holy name of the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"One who thinks himself lower than grass, who is more tolerant than a 
tree, and who does not expect personal honor but is always prepared to 
give respect to others can very easily always chant the holy name of 
the Lord."
 
Antya 6.240
 
TEXT 240
 
TEXT
 
eta suni' raghunatha vandila carana
mahaprabhu kaila tanre krpa-alingana
SYNONYMS
 
eta suni' -- hearing this; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; vandila carana 
-- offered prayers to the lotus feet; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; tanre -- him; krpa-alingana -- embracing out 
of mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having heard this, Raghunatha dasa offered prayers at the lotus feet of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and the Lord, out of great mercy, embraced him.
 
Antya 6.241
 
TEXT 241
 
TEXT
 
punah samarpila tanre svarupera sthane
'antaranga-seva' kare svarupera sane
SYNONYMS
 
punah -- again; samarpila -- handed over; tanre -- him; svarupera sthane 
-- to Svarupa Damodara; antaranga-seva -- very confidential service; 
kare -- he renders; svarupera sane -- with Svarupa Damodara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again entrusted him to Svarupa Damodara. Thus 
Raghunatha dasa rendered very confidential service with Svarupa Damodara 
Gosvami.
 
PURPORT
 
Antaranga-seva refers to service performed in one's spiritual body. 
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami was formerly Lalitadevi. Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami, who was among his assistants, now also began to serve Radha and 
Krsna within his mind.
 
Antya 6.242
 
TEXT 242
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale aila saba gaudera bhakta-gana
purvavat prabhu sabaya karila milana
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; aila -- came; saba -- all; gaudera bhakta-
gana -- devotees from Bengal; purva-vat -- as formerly; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sabaya -- every one of them; karila milana -- met.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At this time, all the devotees from Bengal arrived, and, as previously, 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu met them with great feeling.
 
Antya 6.243
 
TEXT 243
 
TEXT
 
saba lana kaila prabhu gundica-marjana
saba lana kaila prabhu vanya-bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
saba lana -- taking all of them; kaila -- performed; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gundica-marjana -- washing of the Gundica temple; 
saba lana -- with all of them; kaila -- performed; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya; vanya-bhojana -- eating in the garden.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As He had previously done, He cleansed the Gundica temple and held a 
picnic feast in the garden with the devotees.
 
Antya 6.244
 
TEXT 244
 
TEXT
 
ratha-yatraya saba lana karila nartana
dekhi' raghunathera camatkara haila mana
SYNONYMS
 
ratha-yatraya -- during the Ratha-yatra performance; saba lana -- taking 
all of them; karila nartana -- danced; dekhi' -- seeing; raghunathera -- 
of Raghunatha dasa; camatkara -- struck with wonder; haila -- became; 
mana -- the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord again danced with the devotees during the Ratha-yatra festival. 
Seeing this, Raghunatha dasa was struck with wonder.
 
Antya 6.245
 
TEXT 245
 
TEXT
 
raghunatha-dasa yabe sabare milila
advaita-acarya tanre bahu krpa kaila
SYNONYMS
 
raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa; yabe -- when; sabare milila -- met 
all the devotees; advaita-acarya -- Advaita Acarya; tanre -- unto him; 
bahu -- much; krpa -- mercy; kaila -- did.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Raghunatha dasa met all the devotees, Advaita Acarya showed him 
great mercy.
 
Antya 6.246
 
TEXT 246
 
TEXT
 
sivananda-sena tanre kahena vivarana
toma laite tomara pita pathaila dasa jana
SYNONYMS
 
sivananda-sena -- Sivananda Sena; tanre -- unto him; kahena -- says; 
vivarana -- description; toma laite -- to take you; tomara pita -- your 
father; pathaila -- sent; dasa jana -- ten men.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He also met Sivananda Sena, who informed him, "Your father sent ten men 
to take you away.
 
Antya 6.247
 
TEXT 247
 
TEXT
 
tomare pathaite patri pathaila more
jhankara ha-ite toma na pana gela ghare
SYNONYMS
 
tomare -- you; pathaite -- to send back; patri -- letter; pathaila more -
- sent to me; jhankara ha-ite -- from Jhankara; toma -- you; na pana -- 
not getting; gela ghare -- returned home.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"He wrote me a letter asking me to send you back, but when those ten men 
received no information about you, they returned home from Jhankara."
 
Antya 6.248
 
TEXT 248
 
TEXT
 
cari masa rahi' bhakta-gana gaude gela
suni' raghunathera pita manusya pathaila
SYNONYMS
 
cari masa -- for four months; rahi' -- remaining; bhakta-gana -- all the 
devotees; gaude gela -- returned to Bengal; suni' -- hearing; 
raghunathera pita -- the father of Raghunatha dasa; manusya -- a man; 
pathaila -- sent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When all the devotees from Bengal returned home after staying at 
Jagannatha Puri for four months, Raghunatha dasa's father heard about 
their arrival and therefore sent a man to Sivananda Sena.
 
Antya 6.249
 
TEXT 249
 
TEXT
 
se manusya sivananda-senere puchila
"mahaprabhura sthane eka ‘vairagi' dekhila
SYNONYMS
 
se manusya -- that messenger; sivananda-senere -- from Sivananda Sena; 
puchila -- inquired; mahaprabhura sthane -- at the place of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; eka vairagi -- a person in the renounced order; dekhila -- 
did you see.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That man inquired from Sivananda Sena, "Did you see anyone in the 
renounced order at the residence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu?
 
Antya 6.250
 
TEXT 250
 
TEXT
 
govardhanera putra tenho, nama -- ‘raghunatha'
nilacale paricaya ache tomara satha?"
SYNONYMS
 
govardhanera -- of Govardhana; putra -- the son; tenho -- he; nama -- 
named; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; nilacale -- in Nilacala; paricaya 
ache -- is there acquaintance; tomara satha -- with you.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"That person is Raghunatha dasa, the son of Govardhana Majumadara. Did 
you meet him in Nilacala?"
 
Antya 6.251
 
TEXT 251
 
TEXT
 
sivananda kahe, -- "tenho haya prabhura sthane
parama vikhyata tenho, keba nahi jane
SYNONYMS
 
sivananda kahe -- Sivananda Sena replied; tenho -- he; haya -- is; 
prabhura sthane -- with Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; parama vikhyata -- 
very famous; tenho -- he; keba -- who; nahi jane -- does not know.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sivananda Sena replied, "Yes, sir. Raghunatha dasa is with Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and is a very famous man. Who does not know him?
 
Antya 6.252
 
TEXT 252
 
TEXT
 
svarupera sthane tare kariyachena samarpana
prabhura bhakta-ganera tenho haya prana-sama
SYNONYMS
 
svarupera sthane -- to Svarupa Damodara; tare -- him; kariyachena 
samarpana -- Lord Caitanya has given charge of; prabhura -- of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-ganera -- of all the devotees; tenho -- he; 
haya -- is; prana -- the life; sama -- like.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has placed him under the charge of Svarupa 
Damodara. Raghunatha dasa has become just like the life of all the Lord'
s devotees.
 
Antya 6.253
 
TEXT 253
 
TEXT
 
ratri-dina kare tenho nama-sankirtana
ksana-matra nahi chade prabhura carana
SYNONYMS
 
ratri-dina -- all day and night; kare -- performs; tenho -- he; nama-
sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; ksana-matra -- even for 
a moment; nahi chade -- does not give up; prabhura carana -- the lotus 
feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"He chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra all day and night. He never gives 
up the shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, not even for a moment.
 
Antya 6.254
 
TEXT 254
 
TEXT
 
parama vairagya tara, nahi bhaksya-paridhana
yaiche taiche ahara kari' rakhaye parana
SYNONYMS
 
parama -- supreme; vairagya -- renunciation; tara -- his; nahi -- not; 
bhaksya -- eating; paridhana -- dressing; yaiche taiche -- somehow or 
other; ahara kari' -- eating; rakhaye parana -- keeps life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"He is in the supreme order of renounced life. Indeed, he does not care 
about eating or dressing. Somehow or other he eats and maintains his 
life.
 
Antya 6.255
 
TEXT 255
 
TEXT
 
dasa-danda ratri gele ‘puspanjali' dekhiya
simha-dvare khada haya ahara lagiya
SYNONYMS
 
dasa-danda -- ten dandas (240 minutes); ratri -- night; gele -- having 
gone; puspanjali -- the puspanjali performance; dekhiya -- after seeing; 
simha-dvare -- at the Simha-dvara gate; khada haya -- stands; ahara 
lagiya -- to get some alms for eating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"After ten dandas [four hours] of the night have passed and Raghunatha 
dasa has seen the performance of puspanjali, he stands at the Simha-
dvara gate to beg some alms to eat.
 
Antya 6.256
 
TEXT 256
 
TEXT
 
keha yadi deya, tabe karaye bhaksana
kabhu upavasa, kabhu karaye carvana"
SYNONYMS
 
keha -- someone; yadi -- if; deya -- offers; tabe -- then; karaye 
bhaksana -- he eats; kabhu -- sometimes; upavasa -- fasting; kabhu -- 
sometimes; karaye carvana -- he chews.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"He eats if someone gives him something to eat. Sometimes he fasts, and 
sometimes he chews fried grains."
 
Antya 6.257
 
TEXT 257
 
TEXT
 
eta suni' sei manusya govardhana-sthane
kahila giya saba raghunatha-vivarane
SYNONYMS
 
eta suni' -- hearing this; sei manusya -- that messenger; govardhana-
sthane -- to Govardhana Majumadara; kahila -- spoke; giya -- going; saba 
-- everything; raghunatha-vivarane -- the description of Raghunatha dasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After hearing this, the messenger returned to Govardhana Majumadara and 
informed him all about Raghunatha dasa.
 
Antya 6.258
 
TEXT 258
 
TEXT
 
suni' tanra mata pita duhkhita ha-ila
putra-thani dravya-manusya pathaite mana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; tanra -- his; mata pita -- father and mother; duhkhita 
ha-ila -- became very unhappy; putra-thani -- to their son; dravya-
manusya -- articles and men; pathaite -- to send; mana kaila -- decided.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing the description of Raghunatha dasa's behavior in the renounced 
order, his father and mother were very unhappy. Therefore they decided 
to send Raghunatha some men with goods for his comfort.
 
Antya 6.259
 
TEXT 259
 
TEXT
 
cari-sata mudra, dui bhrtya, eka brahmana
sivanandera thani pathaila tata-ksana
SYNONYMS
 
cari-sata mudra -- four hundred coins; dui bhrtya -- two servants; eka 
brahmana -- one brahmana; sivanandera thani -- to Sivananda Sena; 
pathaila -- sent; tata-ksana -- immediately.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa's father immediately sent four hundred coins, two 
servants and one brahmana to Sivananda Sena.
 
Antya 6.260
 
TEXT 260
 
TEXT
 
sivananda kahe, -- "tumi saba yaite nariba
ami yai yabe, amara sange yaiba
SYNONYMS
 
sivananda kahe -- Sivananda Sena said; tumi -- you; saba -- all; yaite 
nariba -- cannot go; ami yai -- I go; yabe -- when; amara sange -- with 
me; yaiba -- you will go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sivananda Sena informed them, "You cannot go to Jagannatha Puri directly.
 When I go there, you may accompany me.
 
Antya 6.261
 
TEXT 261
 
TEXT
 
ebe ghara yaha, yabe ami saba calimu
tabe toma sabakare sange lana yamu
SYNONYMS
 
ebe -- now; ghara yaha -- go home; yabe -- when; ami -- we; saba -- all; 
calimu -- will go; tabe -- then; toma sabakare -- all of you; sange -- 
with; lana -- taking; yamu -- I shall go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Now go home. When all of us go, I shall take all of you with me."
 
Antya 6.262
 
TEXT 262
 
TEXT
 
ei ta' prastave sri-kavi-karnapura
raghunatha-mahima granthe likhila pracura
SYNONYMS
 
ei ta' prastave -- in this connection; sri-kavi-karnapura -- the poet 
named Kavi-karnapura; raghunatha-mahima -- the glories of Raghunatha 
dasa; granthe -- in his book (Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka); likhila --
 wrote; pracura -- much.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Describing this incident, the great poet Sri Kavi-karnapura has written 
extensively about the glorious activities of Raghunatha dasa in his Sri 
Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka.
 
Antya 6.263
 
TEXT 263
 
TEXT
 
acaryo yadunandanah su-madhurah sri-vasudeva-priyas
 tac-chisyo raghunatha ity adhigunah pranadhiko madrsam
sri-caitanya-krpatireka-satata-snigdhah svarupanugo
 vairagyaika-nidhir na kasya vidito nilacale tisthatam
SYNONYMS
 
acaryah yadunandanah -- Yadunandana Acarya; su-madhurah -- very well 
behaved; sri-vasudeva-priyah -- very dear to Sri Vasudeva Datta Thakura; 
tat-sisyah -- his disciple; raghunathah -- Raghunatha dasa; iti -- thus; 
adhigunah -- so qualified; prana-adhikah -- more dear than life; 
madrsam -- of all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu like me; 
sri-caitanya-krpa -- by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; atireka -- 
excess; satata-snigdhah -- always pleasing; svarupa-anugah -- following 
in the footsteps of Svarupa Damodara; vairagya -- of renunciation; eka-
nidhih -- the ocean; na -- not; kasya -- by whom; viditah -- known; 
nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; tisthatam -- of those who were staying.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Raghunatha dasa is a disciple of Yadunandana Acarya, who is very gentle 
and is extremely dear to Vasudeva Datta, a resident of Kancanapalli. 
Because of Raghunatha dasa's transcendental qualities, he is always more 
dear than life for all of us devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Since 
he has been favored by the abundant mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he 
is always pleasing. Vividly providing a superior example for the 
renounced order, this very dear follower of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami is 
the ocean of renunciation. Who among the residents of Nilacala [
Jagannatha Puri] does not know him very well?
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (10.3) of Kavi-
karnapura.
 
Antya 6.264
 
TEXT 264
 
TEXT
 
yah sarva-lokaika-mano-‘bhirucya
 saubhagya-bhuh kacid akrsta-pacya
yatrayam aropana-tulya-kalam
 tat-prema-sakhi phalavan atulyah
SYNONYMS
 
yah -- who; sarva-loka -- of all the devotees in Puri; eka -- foremost; 
manah -- of the minds; abhirucya -- by the affection; saubhagya-bhuh -- 
the ground of good fortune; kacit -- indescribable; akrsta-pacya -- 
perfect without tilling or perfect without practice; yatra -- in which; 
ayam -- this; aropana-tulya-kalam -- at the same time as the sowing of 
the seed; tat-prema-sakhi -- a tree of the love of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; phala-van -- fruitful; atulyah -- the matchless.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Because he is very pleasing to all the devotees, Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami easily became like the fertile earth of good fortune in which it 
was suitable for the seed of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be sown. At the 
same time that the seed was sown, it grew into a matchless tree of the 
love of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and produced fruit."
 
PURPORT
 
This is the next verse from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (10.4).
 
Antya 6.265
 
TEXT 265
 
TEXT
 
sivananda yaiche sei manusye kahila
karnapura sei-rupe sloka varnila
SYNONYMS
 
sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; yaiche -- as; sei -- unto the; manusye -- 
messenger; kahila -- said; karnapura -- the great poet Kavi-karnapura; 
sei rupe -- in that way; sloka varnila -- composed verses.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In these verses, the great poet Kavi-karnapura gives the same 
information that Sivananda Sena conveyed to the messenger from 
Raghunatha dasa's father.
 
Antya 6.266
 
TEXT 266
 
TEXT
 
varsantare sivananda cale nilacale
raghunathera sevaka, vipra tanra sange cale
SYNONYMS
 
varsa-antare -- the next year; sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; cale 
nilacale -- was going to Jagannatha Puri; raghunathera -- of Raghunatha 
dasa; sevaka -- the servants; vipra -- and the brahmana; tanra sange -- 
with him; cale -- go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next year, when Sivananda Sena was going to Jagannatha Puri as usual,
 the servants and the brahmana, who was a cook, went with him.
 
Antya 6.267
 
TEXT 267
 
TEXT
 
sei vipra bhrtya, cari-sata mudra lana
nilacale raghunathe milila asiya
SYNONYMS
 
sei vipra -- that brahmana; bhrtya -- the servants; cari-sata mudra -- 
four hundred coins; lana -- bringing; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; 
raghunathe -- with Raghunatha dasa; milila -- met; asiya -- coming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The servants and brahmana brought four hundred coins to Jagannatha Puri, 
and there they met Raghunatha dasa.
 
Antya 6.268
 
TEXT 268
 
TEXT
 
raghunatha-dasa angikara na karila
dravya lana dui-jana tahani rahila
SYNONYMS
 
raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa; angikara na karila -- did not accept;
 dravya lana -- taking the wealth; dui-jana -- two persons; tahani 
rahila -- remained there.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa did not accept the money and men sent by his father. 
Therefore the brahmana and one of the servants stayed there with the 
money.
 
Antya 6.269
 
TEXT 269
 
TEXT
 
tabe raghunatha kari' aneka yatana
mase dui-dina kaila prabhura nimantrana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; kari' aneka yatana -
- with great attention; mase -- every month; dui-dina -- two days; kaila 
-- he made; prabhura nimantrana -- invitation to Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time, Raghunatha dasa began inviting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
to his house with great attention for two days every month.
 
Antya 6.270
 
TEXT 270
 
TEXT
 
dui nimantrane lage kaudi asta-pana
brahmana-bhrtya-thani karena eteka grahana
SYNONYMS
 
dui nimantrane -- these two invitations; lage -- cost; kaudi asta-pana --
 640 kaudis; brahmana-bhrtya-thani -- from the brahmana and the servant; 
karena -- does; eteka -- so much; grahana -- accepting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The cost for these two occasions was 640 kaudis. Therefore he would take 
that much from the servant and the brahmana.
 
Antya 6.271
 
TEXT 271
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata nimantrana varsa dui kaila
pache raghunatha nimantrana chadi' dila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; nimantrana -- invitation; varsa dui -- for two 
years; kaila -- continued; pache -- at the end; raghunatha -- Raghunatha 
dasa; nimantrana -- invitation; chadi' dila -- gave up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa continued to invite Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in this way 
for two years, but at the end of the second year he stopped.
 
Antya 6.272
 
TEXT 272
 
TEXT
 
masa-dui yabe raghunatha na kare nimantrana
svarupe puchila tabe sacira nandana
SYNONYMS
 
masa-dui -- for two months; yabe -- when; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; 
na kare nimantrana -- does not invite; svarupe puchila -- inquired from 
Svarupa Damodara; tabe -- at that time; sacira nandana -- the son of 
mother Saci, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Raghunatha dasa neglected to invite Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
for two consecutive months, the Lord, the son of Saci, questioned 
Svarupa Damodara.
 
Antya 6.273
 
TEXT 273
 
TEXT
 
'raghu kene amaya nimantrana chadi' dila?'
svarupa kahe, -- "mane kichu vicara karila
SYNONYMS
 
raghu -- Raghunatha dasa; kene -- why; amaya -- to Me; nimantrana -- 
invitation; chadi' dila -- has stopped; svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara 
replied; mane -- within his mind; kichu -- something; vicara karila -- 
he has thought.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord asked, "Why has Raghunatha dasa stopped inviting Me?"
 
Svarupa Damodara replied, "He must have reconsidered something in his 
mind.
 
Antya 6.274
 
TEXT 274
 
TEXT
 
visayira dravya lana kari nimantrana
prasanna na haya ihaya jani prabhura mana
SYNONYMS
 
visayira dravya -- things supplied by materialistic men; lana -- 
accepting; kari nimantrana -- I invite; prasanna -- satisfied; na haya --
 is not; ihaya -- in this connection; jani -- I can understand; prabhura 
mana -- the mind of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘I invite Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by accepting goods from 
materialistic people. I know that the Lord's mind is not satisfied by 
this.
 
Antya 6.275
 
TEXT 275
 
TEXT
 
mora citta dravya la-ite na haya nirmala
ei nimantrane dekhi, -- ‘pratistha'-matra phala
SYNONYMS
 
mora citta -- my consciousness; dravya la-ite -- to accept the goods; na 
haya -- is not; nirmala -- pure; ei nimantrane -- by this invitation; 
dekhi -- I see; pratistha -- reputation; matra -- only; phala -- the 
result.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My consciousness is impure because I accept all these goods from 
people who are interested only in pounds, shillings and pence. Therefore 
by this kind of invitation I get only some material reputation.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that people who are 
under the bodily conception of life are called materialists. If we 
accept the offerings of such people, place them before the Lord and 
invite Vaisnavas to partake of the prasadam, that attempt will gain us 
only a material reputation, not the actual benefit of service to a pure 
Vaisnava. One should therefore try to serve the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead by fully surrendering at His lotus feet. If one engages for the 
service of the Lord whatever money one has honestly earned, that is 
spiritual service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the spiritual 
master and the Vaisnavas.
 
Antya 6.276
 
TEXT 276
 
TEXT
 
uparodhe prabhu mora manena nimantrana
na manile duhkhi ha-ibeka murkha jana
SYNONYMS
 
uparodhe -- by my request; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mora -
- my; manena -- accepts; nimantrana -- invitation; na manile -- if He 
does not accept; duhkhi -- unhappy; ha-ibeka -- will become; murkha jana 
-- foolish person.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘At my request Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepts the invitations because 
He knows that a foolish person like me would be unhappy if He did not 
accept them.'
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that people who are 
advanced in learning but attached to material enjoyment, who are puffed 
up by material possessions, by birth in an elevated aristocratic family 
or by education, may offer showbottle devotional service to the Deity 
and also offer prasadam to Vaisnavas. Because of their ignorance, 
however, they cannot understand that since their minds are materially 
polluted, neither the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Krsna, nor 
the Vaisnavas accept their offerings. If one accepts money from such 
materialistic persons to offer food to the Deity and Vaisnavas, a pure 
Vaisnava does not accept it. This causes unhappiness for the 
materialists because they are fully absorbed in the bodily conception of 
life. Therefore they sometimes turn against the Vaisnavas.
 
Antya 6.277
 
TEXT 277
 
TEXT
 
eta vicariya nimantrana chadi' dila"
suni' mahaprabhu hasi' balite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
eta vicariya -- considering this; nimantrana -- invitation; chadi' dila -
- he has stopped; suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; hasi' -- smiling; balite lagila -- began to say.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Considering all these points," Svarupa Damodara concluded, "he has 
stopped inviting You." Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled and 
spoke as follows.
 
Antya 6.278
 
TEXT 278
 
TEXT
 
"visayira anna khaile malina haya mana
malina mana haile nahe krsnera smarana
SYNONYMS
 
visayira -- of materialistic persons; anna -- food; khaile -- if one 
eats; malina -- contaminated; haya mana -- the mind becomes; malina -- 
contaminated; mana haile -- when the mind becomes; nahe -- is not; 
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; smarana -- remembrance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When one eats food offered by a materialistic man, one's mind becomes 
contaminated, and when the mind is contaminated, one is unable to think 
of Krsna properly.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura suggests that people who are 
materialistically inclined and sahajiyas, or so-called Vaisnavas who 
take everything very casually, are both visayis, or materialists. Eating 
food offered by them causes contamination, and as a result of such 
contamination, even a serious devotee becomes like a materialistic man. 
There are six kinds of association -- giving charity, accepting charity, 
accepting food, offering food, talking confidentially and inquiring 
confidentially. One should very carefully avoid associating with both 
the sahajiyas, who are sometimes known as Vaisnavas, and the non-
Vaisnavas, or avaisnavas. Their association changes the transcendental 
devotional service of Lord Krsna into sense gratification, and when 
sense gratification enters the mind of a devotee, he is contaminated. 
The materialistic person who aspires after sense gratification cannot 
properly think of Krsna.
 
Antya 6.279
 
TEXT 279
 
TEXT
 
visayira anna haya ‘rajasa' nimantrana
data, bhokta -- dunhara malina haya mana
SYNONYMS
 
visayira -- offered by materialistic men; anna -- food; haya -- is; 
rajasa -- in the mode of passion; nimantrana -- invitation; data -- the 
person who offers; bhokta -- the person who accepts such an offering; 
dunhara -- of both of them; malina -- contaminated; haya mana -- the 
mind becomes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When one accepts an invitation from a person contaminated by the 
material mode of passion, the person who offers the food and the person 
who accepts it are both mentally contaminated.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that there are three varieties of 
invitations -- those in the mode of goodness, those in passion and those 
in ignorance. An invitation accepted from a pure devotee is in the mode 
of goodness, an invitation accepted from a person who is pious but 
materially attached is in the mode of passion, and an invitation 
accepted from a person who is materially very sinful is in the mode of 
ignorance.
 
Antya 6.280
 
TEXT 280
 
TEXT
 
inhara sankoce ami eta dina nila
bhala haila -- janiya apani chadi dila"
SYNONYMS
 
inhara sankoce -- because of his eagerness; ami -- I; eta dina -- for so 
many days; nila -- I accepted; bhala haila -- it is very good; janiya -- 
knowing; apani -- automatically; chadi dila -- he has given up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Because of Raghunatha dasa's eagerness, I accepted his invitation for 
many days. It is very good that Raghunatha dasa, knowing this, has now 
automatically given up this practice."
 
Antya 6.281
 
TEXT 281
 
TEXT
 
kata dine raghunatha simha-dvara chadila
chatre yai' magiya khaite arambha karila
SYNONYMS
 
kata dine -- after some days; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; simha-dvara 
chadila -- gave up standing at the gate known as Simha-dvara; chatre yai'
 -- going to an alms booth; magiya -- begging; khaite -- to eat; arambha 
karila -- he began.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After some days, Raghunatha dasa gave up standing near the Simha-dvara 
gate and instead began eating by begging alms from a booth for free 
distribution of food.
 
Antya 6.282
 
TEXT 282
 
TEXT
 
govinda-pasa suni' prabhu puchena svarupere
'raghu bhiksa lagi' thada kene nahe simha-dvare'?
SYNONYMS
 
govinda-pasa -- from Govinda; suni' -- hearing; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; puchena svarupere -- inquired from Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; 
raghu -- Raghunatha dasa; bhiksa lagi' -- for begging; thada kene nahe --
 why does he not stand; simha-dvare -- at the Simha-dvara gate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this news from Govinda, He inquired 
from Svarupa Damodara, "Why does Raghunatha dasa no longer stand at the 
Simha-dvara gate to beg alms?"
 
Antya 6.283
 
TEXT 283
 
TEXT
 
svarupa kahe, -- "simha-dvare duhkha anubhaviya
chatre magi' khaya madhyahna-kale giya"
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara replied; simha-dvare -- at the Simha-
dvara gate; duhkha anubhaviya -- feeling unhappy; chatre -- at the 
charity booth; magi' -- begging; khaya -- he eats; madhyahna-kale -- at 
midday; giya -- going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara replied, "Raghunatha dasa felt unhappy standing at the 
Simha-dvara. Therefore he is now going at midday to beg alms from the 
charity booth."
 
Antya 6.284
 
TEXT 284
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "bhala kaila, chadila simha-dvara
simha-dvare bhiksa-vrtti -- vesyara acara
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; bhala kaila -- he has done 
well; chadila simha-dvara -- he has given up standing at the Simha-dvara;
 simha-dvare bhiksa-vrtti -- to beg alms standing at the Simha-dvara; 
vesyara acara -- the behavior of a prostitute.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing this news, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "He has done very well 
by no longer standing at the Simha-dvara gate. Such begging of alms 
resembles the behavior of a prostitute.
 
Antya 6.285
 
TEXT 285
 
TEXT
 
tatha hi-kim artham ayam agacchati, ayam dasyati, anena dattam ayam 
aparah. samety ayam dasyati, anenapi na dattam anyah samesyati, sa 
dasyati ity-adi.
SYNONYMS
 
tatha hi -- thus; kim artham -- why; ayam -- this person; agacchati -- 
is coming; ayam -- this person; dasyati -- will give; anena -- by this 
person; dattam -- given; ayam -- this; aparah -- other; sameti -- comes 
near; ayam -- this person; dasyati -- will give; anena -- by this person;
 api -- also; na -- not; dattam -- given; anyah -- another; samesyati -- 
will come near; sah -- he; dasyati -- will give; iti -- thus; adi -- and 
so on.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Here is a person coming near. He will give me something. This person 
gave me something last night. Now another person is coming near. He may 
give me something. The person who just passed did not give me anything, 
but another person will come, and he will give me something.' Thus a 
person in the renounced order gives up his neutrality and depends on the 
charity of this person or that. Thinking in this way, he adopts the 
occupation of a prostitute.
 
Antya 6.286
 
TEXT 286
 
TEXT
 
chatre yai yatha-labha udara-bharana
anya katha nahi, sukhe krsna-sankirtana"
SYNONYMS
 
chatre yai -- going to the booth for free food distribution; yatha-labha 
-- with whatever is obtained; udara-bharana -- filling the belly; anya --
 other; katha -- talk; nahi -- there is not; sukhe -- happily; krsna-
sankirtana -- chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If one goes to the booth where free food is distributed and fills his 
belly with whatever he obtains, there is no chance of further unwanted 
talk, and one can very peacefully chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra."
 
Antya 6.287
 
TEXT 287
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' tanre punah prasada karila
'govardhanera sila', ‘gunja-mala' tanre dila
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; tanre -- unto him; punah -- again; prasada 
karila -- gave something in mercy; govardhanera sila -- a stone from 
Govardhana Hill; gunja-mala -- a garland of small conchshells; tanre 
dila -- delivered to him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again bestowed His mercy upon 
Raghunatha dasa by giving him a stone from Govardhana Hill and 
a garland of small conchshells.
 
Antya 6.288
 
TEXT 288
 
TEXT
 
sankarananda-sarasvati vrndavana haite aila
tenha sei sila-gunja-mala lana gela
SYNONYMS
 
sankarananda-sarasvati -- one of the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 vrndavana haite -- from Vrndavana; aila -- came; tenha -- he; sei -- 
that; sila-gunja-mala -- stone and the garland of small conchshells; 
lana -- taking; gela -- went.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Previously, when Sankarananda Sarasvati had returned from Vrndavana, he 
had brought the stone from Govardhana Hill and also the garland 
of conchshells.
 
Antya 6.289
 
TEXT 289
 
TEXT
 
parsve gantha gunja-mala, govardhana-sila
dui vastu mahaprabhura age ani' dila
SYNONYMS
 
parsve -- on one side; gantha -- strung together; gunja-mala -- the 
garland of small conchshells; govardhana-sila -- the stone from 
Govardhana; dui vastu -- two things; mahaprabhura age -- in front of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ani' dila -- presented.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He presented Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with these two items -- the garland 
of conchshells and the stone from Govardhana Hill.
 
Antya 6.290
 
TEXT 290
 
TEXT
 
dui apurva-vastu pana prabhu tusta haila
smaranera kale gale pare gunja-mala
SYNONYMS
 
dui -- two; apurva-vastu -- uncommon things; pana -- getting; prabhu -- 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tusta haila -- became very happy; 
smaranera kale -- at the time of remembering (when He was chanting Hare 
Krsna); gale -- on the neck; pare -- wears; gunja-mala -- the garland of 
small conchshells.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon receiving these two uncommon items, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was 
extremely happy. While chanting, He would put the garland around His 
neck.
 
Antya 6.291
 
TEXT 291
 
TEXT
 
govardhana-sila prabhu hrdaye-netre dhare
kabhu nasaya ghrana laya, kabhu sire kare
SYNONYMS
 
govardhana-sila -- the stone from Govardhana Hill; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hrdaye -- on the heart; netre -- on the eyes; dhare 
-- puts; kabhu -- sometimes; nasaya -- with the nose; ghrana laya -- 
smells; kabhu -- sometimes; sire kare -- He puts on His head.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord would put the stone to His heart or sometimes to His eyes. 
Sometimes He would smell it with His nose and sometimes place it on His 
head.
 
Antya 6.292
 
TEXT 292
 
TEXT
 
netra-jale sei sila bhije nirantara
silare kahena prabhu -- ‘krsna-kalevara'
SYNONYMS
 
netra-jale -- by the tears of His eyes; sei -- that; sila -- stone; 
bhije -- remains wet; nirantara -- always; silare -- the stone; kahena --
 says; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krsna-kalevara -- the body of 
Lord Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The stone from Govardhana was always moist with tears from His eyes. Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu would say, "This stone is directly the body of Lord 
Krsna."
 
Antya 6.293
 
TEXT 293
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata tina-vatsara sila-mala dharila
tusta hana sila-mala raghunathe dila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; tina-vatsara -- for three years; sila-mala -- 
the stone and the garland of conchshells; dharila -- He kept; tusta hana 
-- when He became very happy; sila-mala -- the stone and the garland; 
raghunathe -- to Raghunatha dasa; dila -- He delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For three years He kept the stone and garland. Then, greatly satisfied 
by the behavior of Raghunatha dasa, the Lord delivered both of them to 
him.
 
Antya 6.294
 
TEXT 294
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "ei sila krsnera vigraha
inhara seva kara tumi kariya agraha
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; ei sila -- this stone; 
krsnera vigraha -- the form of Lord Krsna; inhara -- of this; seva -- 
worship; kara -- do; tumi -- you; kariya agraha -- with great eagerness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructed Raghunatha dasa, "This stone is the 
transcendental form of Lord Krsna. Worship the stone with great 
eagerness."
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya that in 
the opinion of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the govardhana-sila, the stone 
from Govardhana Hill, was directly the form of Krsna, the son of 
Maharaja Nanda. The Lord used the stone for three years, and then in the 
heart of Raghunatha dasa the Lord awakened devotional service to the 
stone. The Lord then gave the stone to Raghunatha dasa, accepting him as 
one of His most confidential servants. However, some envious people 
conclude that because Raghunatha dasa had not taken birth in the family 
of a brahmana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not give him the right to 
worship the Deity directly but instead gave him a stone from Govardhana.
 This kind of thought is naraki, or hellish. As stated in the Padma 
Purana, arcye visnau sila-dhir gurusu nara-matir vaisnave jati-
buddhih . . . yasya va naraki sah
. If one thinks that the 
 
 
worshipable salagrama-sila is a mere stone, that the spiritual master is 
an ordinary human being or that a pure Vaisnava preaching the bhakti 
cult all over the world is a member of a particular caste or material 
division of society, he is considered a naraki, a candidate for hellish 
life. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructed that the govardhana-sila, 
the stone taken from Govardhana, is nondifferent from the body of Sri 
Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He indirectly advised such 
foolish persons that one should not be envious of a Vaisnava who belongs 
to a different caste or sect. One should accept a Vaisnava as 
transcendental. In this way one can be saved; otherwise, one is surely 
awaiting a hellish life.
 
Antya 6.295
 
TEXT 295
 
TEXT
 
ei silara kara tumi sattvika pujana
acirat pabe tumi krsna-prema-dhana
SYNONYMS
 
ei silara -- of this stone; kara -- do; tumi -- you; sattvika pujana -- 
worshiping like a perfect brahmana, or in the mode of goodness; acirat --
 very soon; pabe tumi -- you will get; krsna-prema -- ecstatic love of 
Krsna; dhana -- wealth.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "Worship this stone in the mode of 
goodness like a perfect brahmana, for by such worship you will surely 
attain ecstatic love of Krsna without delay.
 
Antya 6.296
 
TEXT 296
 
TEXT
 
eka kunja jala ara tulasi-manjari
sattvika-seva ei -- suddha-bhave kari
SYNONYMS
 
eka -- one; kunja -- jug; jala -- water; ara -- and; tulasi-manjari -- 
flowers of the tulasi tree; sattvika-seva -- worship in goodness; ei -- 
this; suddha-bhave -- in complete purity; kari -- performing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"For such worship, one needs a jug of water and a few flowers from a 
tulasi tree. This is worship in complete goodness when performed in 
complete purity.
 
Antya 6.297
 
TEXT 297
 
TEXT
 
dui-dike dui-patra madhye komala manjari
ei-mata asta-manjari dibe sraddha kari'"
SYNONYMS
 
dui-dike -- on two sides; dui-patra -- two tulasi leaves; madhye -- 
within; komala manjari -- very soft tulasi flowers; ei-mata -- in this 
way; asta-manjari -- eight tulasi flowers; dibe -- you should offer; 
sraddha kari' -- with faith and love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"With faith and love, you should offer eight soft tulasi flowers, each 
with two tulasi leaves, one on each side of each flower."
 
Antya 6.298
 
TEXT 298
 
TEXT
 
sri-haste sila diya ei ajna dila
anande raghunatha seva karite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
sri-haste -- by His own transcendental hand; sila -- the stone from 
Govardhana Hill; diya -- delivering; ei ajna -- this order; dila -- He 
gave; anande -- in great happiness; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; seva 
karite lagila -- began to worship.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After thus advising him how to worship, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
personally offered Raghunatha dasa the govardhana-sila with His 
transcendental hand. As advised by the Lord, Raghunatha dasa worshiped 
the sila in great transcendental jubilation.
 
Antya 6.299
 
TEXT 299
 
TEXT
 
eka-vitasti dui-vastra, pinda eka-khani
svarupa dilena kunja anibare pani
SYNONYMS
 
eka-vitasti -- about six inches long; dui-vastra -- two cloths; pinda 
eka-khani -- one wooden platform; svarupa dilena -- Svarupa Damodara 
Gosvami delivered; kunja -- a jug; anibare pani -- for bringing water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara gave Raghunatha dasa two cloths, each about six inches 
long, a wooden platform and a jug in which to keep water.
 
Antya 6.300
 
TEXT 300
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata raghunatha karena pujana
puja-kale dekhe silaya ‘vrajendra-nandana'
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; karena 
pujana -- worships; puja-kale -- while worshiping; dekhe -- he sees; 
silaya -- in the stone from Govardhana; vrajendra-nandana -- the son of 
Nanda Maharaja.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Raghunatha dasa began worshiping the stone from Govardhana, and as 
he worshiped he saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, the son 
of Nanda Maharaja, directly in the stone.
 
Antya 6.301
 
TEXT 301
 
TEXT
 
'prabhura svahasta-datta govardhana-sila'
ei cinti' raghunatha preme bhasi' gela
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sva-hasta -- own hand; datta -- 
handed over by; govardhana-sila -- the stone from Govardhana Hill; ei 
cinti' -- thinking this; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; preme -- in 
ecstatic love; bhasi' gela -- became overflooded.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thinking of how he had received the govardhana-sila directly from the 
hands of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Raghunatha dasa was always overflooded 
with ecstatic love.
 
Antya 6.302
 
TEXT 302
 
TEXT
 
jala-tulasira sevaya tanra yata sukhodaya
sodasopacara-pujaya tata sukha naya
SYNONYMS
 
jala-tulasira sevaya -- by worshiping with water and tulasi; tanra -- 
his; yata -- as much as; sukha-udaya -- rise of transcendental happiness;
 sodasa-upacara-pujaya -- by worshiping with sixteen kinds of 
paraphernalia; tata -- so much; sukha -- happiness; naya -- is not.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The amount of transcendental bliss that Raghunatha dasa enjoyed simply 
by offering water and tulasi is impossible to achieve even if one 
worships the Deity with sixteen kinds of paraphernalia.
 
Antya 6.303
 
TEXT 303
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata kata dina karena pujana
tabe svarupa-gosani tanre kahila vacana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; kata dina -- for some days; karena pujana -- he 
worshiped; tabe -- at that time; svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara 
Gosvami; tanre -- to him; kahila vacana -- said some words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Raghunatha dasa had thus worshiped the govardhana-sila for some 
time, Svarupa Damodara one day spoke to him as follows.
 
Antya 6.304
 
TEXT 304
 
TEXT
 
"asta-kaudira khaja-sandesa kara samarpana
sraddha kari' dile, sei amrtera sama"
SYNONYMS
 
asta-kaudira -- costing eight kaudis; khaja-sandesa -- khaja and sandesa 
sweetmeats; kara samarpana -- offer; sraddha kari' -- with love and 
faith; dile -- if you offer; sei -- that; amrtera sama -- just like 
nectar.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Offer the Govardhana stone eight kaudis worth of the first-class 
sweetmeats known as khaja and sandesa. If you offer them with faith and 
love, they will be just like nectar."
 
Antya 6.305
 
TEXT 305
 
TEXT
 
tabe asta-kaudira khaja kare samarpana
svarupa-ajnaya govinda taha kare samadhana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- then; asta-kaudira -- costing eight kaudis; khaja -- the 
sweetmeat named khaja; kare samarpana -- offers; svarupa-ajnaya -- by 
the order of Svarupa Damodara; govinda -- the personal servant of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; taha -- that; kare samadhana -- arranges.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa then began offering the costly sweetmeats known as khaja,
 which Govinda, following the order of Svarupa Damodara, would supply.
 
Antya 6.306
 
TEXT 306
 
TEXT
 
raghunatha sei sila-mala yabe paila
gosanira abhipraya ei bhavana karila
SYNONYMS
 
raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; sei sila -- that stone; mala -- 
garland; yabe -- when; paila -- he got; gosanira -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; abhipraya -- intention; ei -- this; bhavana karila -- he 
thought.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Raghunatha dasa received from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu the stone and 
the garland of conchshells, he could understand the Lord's intention. 
Thus he thought as follows.
 
Antya 6.307
 
TEXT 307
 
TEXT
 
"sila diya gosani samarpila ‘govardhane'
gunja-mala diya dila ‘radhika-carane'"
SYNONYMS
 
sila diya -- by offering this stone; gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
samarpila -- offered; govardhane -- a place near Govardhana Hill; gunja-
mala diya -- by offering the garland of small conchshells; dila -- 
offered; radhika-carane -- shelter at the lotus feet of Srimati 
Radharani.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By offering me the govardhana-sila, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has offered 
me a place near Govardhana Hill, and by offering me the garland of 
conchshells, He has offered me shelter at the lotus feet of 
Srimati Radharani."
 
Antya 6.308
 
TEXT 308
 
TEXT
 
anande raghunathera bahya vismarana
kaya-mane sevilena gauranga-carana
SYNONYMS
 
anande -- in transcendental bliss; raghunathera -- of Raghunatha dasa; 
bahya vismarana -- forgetting everything external; kaya-mane -- by mind 
and body; sevilena -- served; gauranga-carana -- the lotus feet of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa's transcendental bliss was boundless. Forgetting 
everything external, he served the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
with his body and mind.
 
Antya 6.309
 
TEXT 309
 
TEXT
 
ananta guna raghunathera ke karibe lekha?
raghunathera niyama, -- yena pasanera rekha
SYNONYMS
 
ananta guna -- unlimited transcendental attributes; raghunathera -- of 
Raghunatha dasa; ke -- who; karibe lekha -- can write; raghunathera -- 
of Raghunatha dasa; niyama -- the strict regulative principles; yena -- 
like; pasanera rekha -- lines on a stone.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Who could list the unlimited transcendental attributes of Raghunatha 
dasa? His strict regulative principles were exactly like lines on a 
stone.
 
PURPORT
 
The words pasanera rekha are very significant. Raghunatha dasa Gosvami 
followed the regulative principles so strictly and rigidly that they 
were compared to the lines on a stone. As such lines cannot be erased at 
any time, so the regulative principles observed by Sri Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami could not be changed under any circumstances.
 
Antya 6.310
 
TEXT 310
 
TEXT
 
sade sata prahara yaya kirtana-smarane
ahara-nidra cari danda seha nahe kona dine
SYNONYMS
 
sade sata prahara -- 7.5 praharas (one prahara equals three hours); yaya 
-- is spent; kirtana-smarane -- in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra 
and remembering the lotus feet of Krsna; ahara-nidra -- eating and 
sleeping; cari danda -- four dandas (one danda equals twenty-four 
minutes); seha -- that; nahe -- is not; kona dine -- some days.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa spent more than twenty-two hours out of every twenty-
four chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remembering the lotus feet 
of the Lord. He ate and slept for less than an hour and a half, and on 
some days that also was impossible.
 
Antya 6.311
 
TEXT 311
 
TEXT
 
vairagyera katha tanra adbhuta-kathana
ajanma na dila jihvaya rasera sparsana
SYNONYMS
 
vairagyera -- of the renunciation; katha -- talks; tanra -- of him; 
adbhuta-kathana -- wonderful topics; a-janma -- from birth; na dila -- 
did not allow; jihvaya -- to the tongue; rasera sparsana -- tasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Topics concerning his renunciation are wonderful. Throughout his life he 
never allowed his tongue sense gratification.
 
Antya 6.312
 
TEXT 312
 
TEXT
 
chinda kani kantha vina na pare vasana
savadhane prabhura kaila ajnara palana
SYNONYMS
 
chinda kani -- a small torn cloth; kantha -- a patchwork cotton wrapper; 
vina -- except; na pare -- does not wear; vasana -- clothing; savadhane -
- with great care; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- 
performed; ajnara palana -- execution of the order.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He never touched anything to wear except a small torn cloth and a 
patchwork wrapper. Thus he very rigidly executed the order of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
PURPORT
 
The principle of very rigidly carrying out the order of the spiritual 
master must be observed. The spiritual master gives different orders to 
different people. For example, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Jiva 
Gosvami, Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami to preach, and He ordered 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami to strictly follow the rules and regulations of 
the renounced order. All six Gosvamis strictly followed the instructions 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is the principle for progress in 
devotional service. After receiving an order from the spiritual master, 
one must strictly try to execute the order. That is the way of success.
 
Antya 6.313
 
TEXT 313
 
TEXT
 
prana-raksa lagi' yeba karena bhaksana
taha khana apanake kahe nirveda-vacana
SYNONYMS
 
prana-raksa lagi' -- to maintain life; yeba -- whatever; karena bhaksana 
-- he ate; taha khana -- eating that; apanake -- to himself; kahe -- 
said; nirveda-vacana -- words of reproach.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Whatever he ate was only to keep his body and soul together, and when he 
ate he would reproach himself thus.
 
Antya 6.314
 
TEXT 314
 
TEXT
 
atmanam ced vijaniyat
 param jnana-dhutasayah
kim icchan kasya va hetor
 deham pusnati lampatah
SYNONYMS
 
atmanam -- the soul; cet -- if; vijaniyat -- one understands; param -- 
supreme; jnana -- by knowledge; dhuta -- thrown off; asayah -- material 
desires; kim -- what; icchan -- desiring; kasya -- what; va -- or; hetoh 
-- for reason; deham -- the material body; pusnati -- maintains; 
lampatah -- debauchee.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘If one's heart has been cleansed by perfect knowledge and one has 
understood Krsna, the Supreme Brahman, he then gains everything. Why 
should such a person act like a debauchee by trying to 
maintain his material body very carefully?'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse (SB 7.15.40) was spoken by Narada to Yudhisthira Maharaja 
regarding a householder's liberation from material bondage. On the 
spiritual platform, one does not unnecessarily care for the body. Srila 
Narottama dasa Thakura has said, deha-smrti nahi yara, samsara bandhana 
kahan tara. One who is spiritually situated does not think that he is 
the body. Therefore he can transcendentally execute severe penances in 
the renounced order of life. The best example of such renunciation is 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami.
 
Antya 6.315
 
TEXT 315
 
TEXT
 
prasadanna pasarira yata na vikaya
dui-tina dina haile bhata sadi' yaya
SYNONYMS
 
prasada-anna -- food of Jagannatha; pasarira -- of the shopkeepers; yata 
-- as much as; na vikaya -- is not sold; dui-tina dina -- two or three 
days; haile -- after; bhata -- the rice; sadi' yaya -- becomes 
decomposed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Jagannatha's prasadam is sold by shopkeepers, and that which is not 
sold decomposes after two or three days.
 
Antya 6.316
 
TEXT 316
 
TEXT
 
simha-dvare gabhi-age sei bhata dare
sada-gandhe tailangi-gai khaite na pare
SYNONYMS
 
simha-dvare -- at the gate known as Simha-dvara; gabhi-age -- in front 
of the cows; sei bhata -- that food; dare -- they throw; sada-gandhe -- 
because of a rotten smell; tailangi-gai -- the cows from Tailanga; 
khaite na pare -- cannot eat.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the decomposed food is thrown before the cows from Tailanga at the 
Simha-dvara gate. Because of its rotten odor, even the cows cannot eat 
it.
 
Antya 6.317
 
TEXT 317
 
TEXT
 
sei bhata raghunatha ratre ghare ani'
bhata pakhaliya phele ghare diya bahu pani
SYNONYMS
 
sei bhata -- that rejected rice; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; ratre -- 
at night; ghare ani' -- bringing home; bhata -- the rice; pakhaliya -- 
washing; phele -- throws; ghare -- at home; diya -- putting; bahu pani --
 much water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At night Raghunatha dasa would collect that decomposed rice, bring it 
home and wash it with ample water.
 
Antya 6.318
 
TEXT 318
 
TEXT
 
bhitarera drdha yei maji bhata paya
lavana diya raghunatha sei anna khaya
SYNONYMS
 
bhitarera -- within; drdha -- the harder portion; yei -- which; maji -- 
the core; bhata -- rice; paya -- he gets; lavana diya -- with a little 
salt; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; sei anna -- that rice; 
khaya -- eats.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then he ate the hard inner portion of the rice with salt.
 
Antya 6.319
 
TEXT 319
 
TEXT
 
eka-dina svarupa taha karite dekhila
hasiya tahara kichu magiya khaila
SYNONYMS
 
eka-dina -- one day; svarupa -- Damodara Gosvami; taha -- that; 
karite -- doing; dekhila -- saw; hasiya -- smiling; tahara -- of that; 
kichu -- some; magiya khaila -- he begged and ate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One day Svarupa Damodara saw the activities of Raghunatha dasa. Thus he 
smiled and asked for a small portion of that food and ate it.
 
Antya 6.320
 
TEXT 320
 
TEXT
 
svarupa kahe, -- "aiche amrta khao niti-niti
ama-sabaya nahi deha', -- ki tomara prakrti?"
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara said; aiche -- such; amrta -- nectar; 
khao -- you eat; niti-niti -- daily; ama-sabaya -- to us; nahi deha' -- 
you do not offer; ki -- what; tomara -- your; prakrti -- nature.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara said, "You eat such nectar every day, but you never 
offer it to us. What is your character?"
 
Antya 6.321
 
TEXT 321
 
TEXT
 
govindera mukhe prabhu se varta sunila
ara dina asi' prabhu kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
govindera mukhe -- from the mouth of Govinda; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; se varta -- that news; sunila -- heard; ara dina -- the next 
day; asi' -- coming; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahite lagila -- 
began to say.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard news of this from the mouth of 
Govinda, He went there the next day and spoke as follows.
 
Antya 6.322
 
TEXT 322
 
TEXT
 
'kanha vastu khao sabe, more na deha' kene?'
eta bali' eka grasa karila bhaksane
SYNONYMS
 
kanha -- what; vastu -- things; khao -- you eat; sabe -- all; more -- to 
Me; na deha' kene -- why do you not give; eta bali' -- saying this; eka 
grasa -- one morsel; karila bhaksane -- ate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"What nice things are you eating? Why don't you give anything to Me?" 
Saying this, He forcibly took a morsel and began to eat.
 
Antya 6.323
 
TEXT 323
 
TEXT
 
ara grasa laite svarupa hatete dharila
'tava yogya nahe' bali' bale kadi' nila
SYNONYMS
 
ara -- another; grasa -- morsel; laite -- taking; svarupa -- Svarupa 
Damodara; hatete -- the hand; dharila -- caught; tava -- for You; yogya -
- fit; nahe -- is not; bali' -- saying; bale -- by force; kadi' -- 
snatching; nila -- he took.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was taking another morsel of food, Svarupa 
Damodara caught Him by the hand and said, "It is not fit for You." Thus 
he forcibly took the food away.
 
Antya 6.324
 
TEXT 324
 
TEXT
 
prabhu bale, -- "niti-niti nana prasada khai
aiche svada ara kona prasade na pai"
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu bale -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; niti-niti -- day after 
day; nana prasada -- varieties of prasadam; khai -- I eat; aiche svada --
 such a nice taste; ara -- other; kona -- any; prasade -- in the 
remnants of Lord Jagannatha's food; na pai -- I do not get.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Of course, every day I eat varieties of 
prasadam, but I have never tasted such nice prasadam as that which 
Raghunatha is eating."
 
Antya 6.325
 
TEXT 325
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata mahaprabhu nana lila kare
raghunathera vairagya dekhi' santosa antare
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nana lila 
-- many pastimes; kare -- performs; raghunathera -- of Raghunatha dasa; 
vairagya -- renunciation; dekhi' -- by seeing; santosa antare -- 
satisfied within.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed many pastimes at Jagannatha Puri. 
Seeing the severe penances performed by Raghunatha dasa in the renounced 
order, the Lord was greatly satisfied.
 
Antya 6.326
 
TEXT 326
 
TEXT
 
apana-uddhara ei raghunatha-dasa
'gauranga-stava-kalpa-vrkse' kariyachena prakasa
SYNONYMS
 
apana-uddhara -- his personal deliverance; ei raghunatha-dasa -- this 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; gauranga-stava-kalpa-vrkse -- in his poem known 
as Gauranga-stava-kalpavrksa; kariyachena prakasa -- has described.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In his poem known as the Gauranga-stava-kalpavrksa, Raghunatha dasa 
has described his personal deliverance.
 
Antya 6.327
 
TEXT 327
 
TEXT
 
maha-sampad-davad api patitam uddhrtya krpaya
 svarupe yah sviye kujanam api mam nyasya muditah
uro-gunja-haram priyam api ca govardhana-silam
 dadau me gaurango hrdaya udayan mam madayati
SYNONYMS
 
maha-sampat -- of profuse material opulence; davat -- from a forest fire;
 api -- although; patitam -- fallen; uddhrtya -- delivering; krpaya -- 
by mercy; svarupe -- unto Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; yah -- He who (Lord 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu); sviye -- His personal associate; ku-janam -- 
low person; api -- although; mam -- me; nyasya -- having delivered; 
muditah -- pleased; urah -- of the chest; gunja-haram -- the garland of 
conchshells; priyam -- dear; api -- although; ca -- and; govardhana-
silam -- a stone from Govardhana Hill; dadau -- delivered; me -- to me; 
gaurangah -- Lord Gauranga; hrdaye -- in my heart; udayan -- by 
manifesting; mam -- me; madayati -- maddens.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although I am a fallen soul, the lowest of men, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
delivered me from the blazing forest fire of great material opulence by 
His mercy. He handed me over in great pleasure to Svarupa Damodara, His 
personal associate. The Lord also gave me the garland of small 
conchshells that He wore on His chest and a stone from Govardhana Hill, 
although they were very dear to Him. That same Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu awakens within my heart and makes me mad after Him."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from Sri Gauranga-stava-kalpavrksa (11), written by 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami.
 
Antya 6.328
 
TEXT 328
 
TEXT
 
ei ta' kahilun raghunathera milana
iha yei sune paya caitanya-carana
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- this; ta' -- certainly; kahilun -- I have described; raghunathera 
milana -- the meeting of Raghunatha dasa; iha -- this; yei -- anyone who;
 sune -- hears; paya -- gets; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus I have described the meeting of Raghunatha dasa with Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. Anyone who hears about this incident attains the lotus feet 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 6.329
 
TEXT 329
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation; 
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
Antya-lila, Sixth Chapter, describing Lord Caitanya's meeting with 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami.
 